ShagWiki.com - Erotic Stories

Angie's Ride Home

2008-07-09T09:36:00.000-07:00

As his hardon grew under Angie, Rod needed to adjust his crotch, so he shifted......spread his legs apart and Angie ended up sitting astride his left leg. Her bare legs and pantied crotch straddled Rod's thigh. Angie felt Rod's large dick-head as it grew under his pants.... pushing forward against the crack of her ass. She lifted slightly and slid back to make better contact. When she did, she found herself firmly trapping his long cock in her crotch against her panty-covered labia. She groaned into John's neck and dry-fucked Rod's length. Her soaked panties seeped onto Rod's pants where only the cloth separated the pair's throbbing genitals.

Angie Lee was enjoying the frottage but it was not enough. She wanted...... no....she needed more. She moved her hand to her pussy and rubbed it quickly before she hooked her panty crotch with her fingers and pulled it aside. Now only Rod's pants separated her cunt from Rod's cock. Rod's pant leg was soaked with Angie's wetness. She wanted another "public" cum like she had with Dot earlier in the day in the base theater. She was panting and sucking a hickey on her husband's neck as her hips undulated on Rod's lap.

Because she had a fondness for fucking in semi-public places she was very aware that the car-load of her new friends knew she was getting fucked in their presence. The thought drove her to new heights of steamy lust. She was in a state of total abandon. She loved it.

She looked into the back seat to see Dot's leg draped over Ted's lap and Goody's hands between her friend's legs. When their eyes met, Goody leaned forward to Angie, "Are you fucking him, sweetheart? Pull it out and fuck him, Angie." At the same time Goody had reached out and placed her fingers at Angie's mouth. Angie could smell the pungent aroma the juices on her fingers produced and recognized the newly family scent of Dot.

Goody reached forward between the bucket seats and pushed her hand under Angie who lifted her ass slightly to allow Goody to feel her wet pussy. Goody, palm up, maneuvered her fingers past Angie's panty crotch to find her labia.

"Schatzie, you are wet!" said Goody. Angie caught her breath as Goody's fingers brushed her clit. Goody's fingers left her, then she felt and heard Rod's fly being undone. Goody reached into Rod's pants, then tugged and pulled his turgid cock out. She squeezed the long cock, Oooh! You've got a nice one there, Rod,. Then stretched Angie's panty crotch to allow the long cock in one side and out the other. Angie sat back down and brought her pussy firmly on its length and slid back and forth with it between her pussy lips from her opening to her clit. It was like riding a greased banister rail.

"Oh, Johnny! I want to fuck him," she panted breathlessly as she sucked on her husband's neck feeling Rod's cock at her throbbing cunt-hole and her husband's cock in her right hand. I love this cock, she thought.

"Do it, baby." John replied as he turned his head towards her and kissed her lips. "I'll drive around the block again." Then, glancing at Rod, "Fuck her, boy! She needs it bad!" John relished the thought of Rod fucking Angie. Rod, ever the gentleman and without a word, eagerly followed John's instructions. John passed the apartment and kept driving with his wife's mouth latched to his neck and her right hand stroking his penus.

Angie slid her wet cunt forward till Rod's bulbous head nestled at her nether hole for just a moment, knowing that she could never fit this one in there.....either. Rod pushed his dick-head in just past her labia. Angie slid back and Rod slipped forward into her warm, wet hole. She took his long cock, little by little, by little.

"Oh!" she said each time it slid in a little further. "Oh! Oh, oh, oh, ooooh!" Angie rode Rod's long slender cock with her left arm around her husband's neck and her right hand grasping his now fully erect cock. She wanted to suck it but couldn't figure how to get it in her mouth without losing the wonderful appendage in her hot cunt. One of Angie's favorite fantasies while having sex was to suck on a second penus but she had never experienced a threesome. "I'm going to make that fantasy cum true tonight," she thought. She was encouraged by the trio in the back seat.

"What are you riding on, Angie?" In the dark and moving vehicle, Angie looked into the back seat in response to the question. She could just barely see Goody finger-fucking Dot. In the passing lights, Angie and Dot looked for each other's faces, and their lust-full eyes met, momentarily . Ted had
his hands full of Goody's breasts and John kept driving around the block enjoying his wife's hand-job knowing the screwing she was getting from young Rod. John was thinking ahead to when they all got into Goody's apartment. It had been a while since he'd been there last. He had fucked Dot and Goody there quite a few times. Now he felt he could repay the kindness of his friends with Angie Lee and she could fulfill her fantasies.
John smiled as he drove down the boulevard.

Angie released her husband's cock, then with her hands on the dashboard, lifted her buttocks with Rod's penus halfway inserted in her pussy. She lifted it till it was vertical, then plunged down on it. Rod's long cock slid easily up into her womb.

"Oooooh, gawwwd! Johnnyyyyy! It's innnnn! Soooo, oh, oh! Deep!" Her head was pressed up against the head liner and her back was arched. Rod's hands were grasping her breasts from behind and Angie's hands were about to tear the leather off the dash. John knew Rod was plumbing new depths with his wife. John was large and thick but he had seen Rod's cock when the boy had
fucked both the girls on previous visits to Goody's den of pleasure. Rod was longer than he was, not as thick.......but long with a large bulbous helmet. Angie was thoroughly enjoying the front-seat fuck.

Goody again reached between the seats and grasped Rod's prick at the base. Angie's wet cunt pressed down on Goody's knuckles with every down-stroke. It was too much for Angie. She came with a screeching howl as Rod's cock jerked and twitched and unloaded into her. Cheers from the back seat joined-in with her. Breathing hard Angie turned her head toward the back seat and smiled at them. More. I want more.

John pulled into the courtyard at Goody's apartment building. Angie was still breathless and panting. She rocked on Rod's still-hard cock buried deep inside her when her husband turned the ignition off.

"Ok Angie, get off it and let us out," Dot said from the back seat.

Angie turned to John and whispered, "Thank you, darling, it was so good. Then kissing Rod on his nose, Oh, thank you too Rod. Can I have more of that tonight?" She kissed the boy on the mouth before he could manage a coherent reply then laughed and squirmed around on his dick before lifting herself off. Angie got out of the car and leaned against it. She was a little unsteady from the wine and the orgasm. Dot came out of the back seat and put her arm around Angie's waist.

"Are you ok, Angie?" Then added, "It was good, wasn't it?" Angie smiled at Dot.

"He sure has a long dick, doesn't he?"

"Yes, I know," said Dot. "I've had it before. Actually he was the first man I ever fucked before Ted. I was really hot watching you and Rod from the back seat."

"Yes, I saw you watching and I could see Goody giving you a helping hand," Angie replied laughing. "Did you like Johnny's big cock too, before I got here, I mean?"

Dot walked Angie, arm still around her, to the apartment entrance. "Yes, I really enjoyed fucking your husband. Are you ok with that now?

They stopped in the shadows waiting for the others. Dot pulled Angie close to kiss her. I fucked John a few times before and I want to fuck him again tonight.

As they kissed Dot placed her hand at Angie's wet panty crotch. She inserted her fingers into Angie's labia and rubbed gently. I really enjoyed fucking him. And, I want to see you fuck Ted. He's not as big as John or Rod, but.....he's just right for other places."

"Oh, Dot! You're soooo good to me! I want to make love to you, and Ted together," Angie whispered as Dot's fingers delved further between her wet labia. She could feel Rod's cum dribbling out onto Dot's fingers. Angie fumbled for Dot's crotch remembering that she was not wearing panties. She found it also wet and warm.

"We will sweetheart. Let me help you out of these wet panties." Having accomplished that Dot turned her head toward the car, "Where the hell is Goody?" Angie was hoping she knew what Dot meant by other places.

Goody was sitting on the edge of the car door between Rod's legs. Rod was still sitting in the front seat with his left leg in and his right foot on the cobblestones. Goody was sucking on his cock-head while holding the rest of it with both hands. John and Ted were standing nearby, enjoying the show and smoking cigarettes.

"What's the matter, you never seen me suck him off? I just wanted to taste Angie before he put it back in his pants!"

"Come on, Goody, unlock the door and let's go in, I'm thirsty!" Dot told her, still holding onto Angie Lee who added giggling, "And she's horny too."

Once inside the apartment, Goody brought out a couple of bottles of her best Rhine wine. Dot and Angie were seated together on the large divan. They were kissing and fondling each other and divesting themselve of their clothes as they went. The men were seated close by on several large easy chairs surrounding a large chaise lounge in the middle of the living room. They were enjoying the performance while Goody served wine all around. Once she had poured the wine Goody disappeared into her bedroom and returned momentarily wearing little but garter and stockings.

"Come sit on my lap, Goody," John told her.

"Get undressed first, Johnny, I want your cock while I watch Dot do Angie Lee," she said.

Rod and Ted also undressed. They stroked themselves, sipped wine and smoked while encouraging and watching the girls on the chaise. Goody dropped the robe and sat on John's naked lap. She sat over one of John's legs and on the armrest so she could grasp his cock with one hand, sip her wine with the other, and watch the girls too.

Dot and Goody, completely naked now, were sucking each others tongues and nipples. Their hands roamed from legs to buttocks then to each other's cunts. One long-tall blonde and one dark beauty completely entangled and writhing.

"Are you enjoying your wife, Johnny?" Goody put her drink down and concentrated on John's cock.

"Tremendously, Goody. I never thought I'd see the day, but I'm glad she's finally getting what she's been wanting for a long time."

"Oh, oh, oh, Dot, eat me please!" Dot pushed Angie down. Angie had one foot on the Persian rug the other leg stretched out on the chaise. Dot knelt between Angie's widespread legs then stretched her arms to fondle her new friend's nipples then slid her hands down to Angie's flat stomach and then her mons. Dot toyed with Angie's pussy then spread the labia with her thumbs. Dot flicked her tongue at the engorged clit before opening her mouth and completely covering Angie's cunt.

"Oooooh, Dot! That's sooooo good!" Dot had Angie's pelvis humping within minutes. Dot's mouth never left Angie's pussy but her tongue worked like an orchestra conductor's baton. When she inserted two fingers to find her G-spot, Angie began to howl in her orgasm. Dot was licking and sucking her cunt with fervor. Angie had never had her pussy eaten by another woman and never had a man do it like Dot was doing now.

"Your wife sure is a screamer, Johnny," Goody said to him as she continued stroking his prick.

"Yes she does get rather carried away when she has a good cum like she's getting from Dot. She really had to stifle herself this afternoon in the movie when Dot made her cum in her seat. You boys," he said to Rod and Ted, "let go of your dicks and go over there and let Angie Lee do it."

Angie heard the comment and looked up. Rod and Ted stood up and walked to the chaise. Angie remembered her dream again as she watched them approach. When they were on both sides of her, Angie grasped a cock in each hand. Dot's fingers were marvelous as her orgasm subsided, but now she wanted a cock in there.

"Dot..... please, Dot. I need some cock now........ please!"

Dot grabbed her husband's wrist and pulled him down on the chaise next to Angie.

"Let her get on top of you face up so I can do her while you fuck her." Ted knew the routine. He had done it with the girls before. He lay down face up and pulled Angie on top of him with his feet resting on the floor. Angie first straddled him to insert his cock. It slipped easily into Angie's well lubricated pussy. Dot pushed her back onto Ted who wrapped his arms around Angie
to fondle her breasts. Dot knelt between their legs as Ted was beginning to furiously fuck Angie from underneath.

"Slow down, Ted! You'll be cumming in no time that way!" Dot took hold of her husband's cock and literally pulled it out of Angie.

Angie looked down at Dot between her legs, "Awwww, Dot, now you're being mean to me!"

"Don't complain Angie, you're going to love this." Dot then placed Ted's cock next to her cheek and her mouth back on Angie's cunt. Dot took her husband's cock in her mouth momentarily, then replaced it at Angie's opening. Angie took Ted's cock in to the hilt a few strokes before Dot pulled it out again and into her mouth to taste Angie Lee's juices. Angie still had Rod's prick in her hand. She pulled him close to get it in her mouth. Rod leaned over and obliged her. Rod began to slowly fuck Angie's mouth. She could not take all of it in, but three or four inches and that large helmet combined with the couple she was fornicating with was pleasure beyond her wildest dreams. Dot's mouth produced the most erotic sensations she had
ever experienced and she finally had a cock in her cunt and one in her mouth. And Dot's marvelous mouth covering her cunt. At that moment she became aware of her remaining lonely orifice.

"Isn't that the hottest thing you've ever seen Johnny?" Goody now had John's rock-hard monster firmly embedded in her. She was sitting on him facing the spectacle in the middle of the room. She had her feet on the floor between John's legs and her hands on the armrests slowly lifting herself up and down on John's cock . Her beautiful ass and small waist was a sight to behold from John's point of view. He could see his penus as it disappeared into Goody then reappear as she rose. Her swollen pussy lips encircled his cock as it slid out then it pushed them back in. His hands hefted and massaged her swollen breasts from behind.

He looked at his wife then at Goody's ass and was barely holding back his orgasm when he saw that Angie was just about to cum in Dot's mouth again. Angie did not remove Rod's cock from her mouth, just opened it to release her screaming howl. Her hips were bucking and trembling as her cum exploded, jerking with each spasm. John held Goody's ass down on his lap, buried his cock up to the hilt and came too.

Dot massaged Angie's mons and flicked her tongue to Angie's clit till her cum subsided. Dot hadn't cum yet. She liked to hold it back and stay horny for a while. She enjoyed being this horny. She motioned to Rod to bring his turgid cock around between Angie's legs. Dot was not going to let up on Angie. Tonight she was going to see that Angie was well fucked. Ted had not
cum either and his hardon was out of but sliding slowly between Angie's labia when Rod placed his helmet at Angie's pussy. Ted adjusted to let Rod in. In doing so his cock slid easily between Angie's asscheeks. Rod lifted Angie's legs up to his shoulders. Angie's open tunnel, her nether hole and Ted's cock were plainly visible to the on-lookers.

"Put it in her ass, Ted! She loves it there and she hasn't had a good ass-fucking in years," John told him. Dot, wine glass in hand stepped over to John, pulled Goody off him, and placed herself in the same position.

"Got any left for me, Johnny?" she asked. "I'm needing a good cum too."

Angie looked over at John. Dot was lowering her pretty bare pussy onto her husband's limp cock. Goody was sitting on the persian leaning back against the big easy chair between John's legs lighting up a cigarette and looking for her wine glass.

"Maybe with a little help from Goody," John answered.

Goody turned, "I can use a little more attention myself, Dot. I haven't had much from you tonight......yet.
"Come here liebchen, Dot said to Goody, I haven't forgotten you. Here, lick me and make Johnny hard again." It never took long to recover with these two girls.
John said to Dot, "You certainly lived up to my wife's expectations, Dot. She absolutely loved your luscious mouth just like we all do."

"I love doing it like that with Ted. You know Goody loves it. We did Inge that way too."

John asked Dot, "You and Ted did Inge........the girl from Denmark?"

"Yeah, she slept over the night before she left. She was a hot fuck, too."

John feigned disappointmend, "Why didn't I get invited? I know a couple other guys who fucked her, and I would've loved to have been there to watch."

"You'll probably get your chance, Johnny, she's coming back in a couple of months."

Goody popped John's cock from her mouth and looked up, "Me too! We'll have another party here, Ok?"

"Sounds good, Goody. Then kissing John, Johnny, put that thing in me......now!" John was rock-hard again and about to fuck this gorgeous blond pussy again. John knew that once he had it up her twat that she had a
way of squeezing his dick like he had never felt before. He looked over at the divan to see Rod holding his prick with one hand and slowly inserting himself into his wife and Ted's cock nudging her asshole from underneath.

Angie, ankles on Rod's shoulders, was frantically fumbling for both cocks. Guiding Rod into her pussy and Ted's into her behind. Angie was thinking aloud, "Oh my god! I'm gonna fuck both of them! Then out loud, Easy, Ted, easy! Go, Rod, deeper! Oh, Ted! You're going in too!"

"You said you wanted to fuck both of them Angie Lee," John said to his wife.

"Oh, yes, Johnny! I didn't expect both of them right off the bat. But, but, oh yesssssss!"

With all the juices dribbling down the crack of her ass, Ted was easily able to push the head of his dick just past Angie's spincter. It felt like a rubber band around his penus. He slowly worked his cock into her asshole. He felt her backward pressure when he inched forward. He could feel Rod down there too.

"Fuck meeeeeeee!" Angie was reaching another plateau in her sex life. "I'm getting filled both ways," she thought. Ted's penus in her asshole was intensely erotic. She knew what Dot meant about Ted's cock and other places. It had been years, she yearned for it and Ted's cock was perfect for a good assfucking. She almost forgot the cock sliding into her pussy.

Almost. She made eye contact with her husband. "It's soooo good, Johnny, its so good! Awwwww fuck.......meeeee, Ted!"

She could see John's monster cock slowly but steadily fucking Dot's hairless blond pussy......and, oh gawd! She had Ted in her ass and Rod in her cunt. She looked at John and the girls to see his engorged penus disappearing into Dot from underneath. Dot had spread her legs to either side on the arm rests. Goody was on the floor in front of them playing with Dot's clit and John's cock. She wanted her husband's cock too.

"Johnny!......Johnny! Please, I need you in my mouth too!" Dot and Goody looked at each other then at John.

"Ok, darling, I'm cumming. Excuse me girls......I've never seen my wife so greedy for sex and I intend to see that she gets all she wants.." It took just a little effort for John to straddle Ted and his wife then lower his cock to her mouth.

Dot and Goody were squeezed together on the easy chair legs intertwined watching Angie get thoroughly filled three ways. Then Angie Lee passed out. She didn't remember the men extricating themselves when they were finished with her. When she came to, she found herself still in orgasm with Goody eating her pussy and Dot sucking on her hard nipples.

"Are you ok, Angie honey?" Panting still, Angie looked at Dot then at Goody between her legs. Immediately she insinuated herself so she could place her mouth at Dot's pussy.

"I'm fine, Dot. I want to eat you now." Smiling, Dot turned slightly and found Goody's thighs pressing her ears and her bush in her face. They formed a triangle.

"Ever see a daisy-chain, guys?" John asked. All three men found themselves amazed at their good fortune, but quite frankly fucked out for the evening. "I thought my wife was just about satisfied, but it looks like they'll be at it for a while longer." What he was thinking was....I'm gonna enjoy letting my wife loose with his friends. Maybe fuck Inge while Angie eats her. Just like Dot and Ted do.

The morning found Dot and Goody squirming under the warm blankets getting their morning orgasms. John was under the blankets with them. Angie was in the shower all lathered up and sandwiched between Ted and Rod. Ted was behind her, his arms wrapped around her waist. He was slowly fucking her ass while she lathered Rod's long tool in her hands. Leaning forward on Rod, but turning her head back towards Ted, "Fuck me Ted, fuck my ass good." Then she leaned further down to take Rod in her mouth.

Revenge Is Sweet???

2008-07-09T09:35:00.000-07:00

Peg knew that struggling was hopeless when John got her in his powerful grasp, but the insistent caressing of her boobs and the nibbling on her ear had swept away any last vestiages of resistance, so when he leaned her over the trunk of their car and jerked down her jeans and panties, she not only helped him kick them off and away from her, she willingly spread her leads while begging him to take her!!! "Oh god, John," she moaned as his thick pecker pressed ferevently inside of her now drenched pussy, "you're a fucking machine, h-how do you do it!?!" "I just stare at your big ass and tits and it just happens," he whispered while biting her on the neck, "and you know how much I love your pussy!!!" For the next five minutes John Burton literally attacked his wife's pussy with a series of vicious thrusts that boardered on the brutal, but in the end, she begged him to fuck her harder while her pussy spasmed hard as a shower of orgasms rained down on her vagina, leaving her a wasted hot bitch on the cold garage floor!!!

"Your kidding me," Donna replied with a touch of awe in her voice, "you mean he just lured you into the garage to fuck you on the trunk of the car!?!" "Yep," Peg replied, "he's almost fifty years old and he fucks me as much as he did when we were twenty five, and I just love it!!!" "I'm totally jealous," Donna replied wistfully, "if I get it once every two weeks I'm happy, and even then it usually isn't the greatest, I wonder how he's doing it, ya know that isn't exactly normal for a guy fifty years old!?!" "I don't know," Peg replied with a cat who ate the canary smile, "but all I know is that my pussy is the happiest it's been in years!!! "Does he suck you too, or is it just straight sex," Donna asked softly!?! "It's all kinds," Peg replied, "I suck him, he sucks me, and we both fuck each other, and sometime we suck each other at the same time, even!!!" "God I just love doing sixty nine," Donna said softly, "do you swallow or let him shoot it on your boobs!?!" "Donna," Peg replied in exasperation, "that's getting a little bit personal don't you think!?!" After thinking about it for a moment, Donna shook her head from side to side and replied, "No, not really, so which is it, in the mouth or on the tits!?!"

After Donna had gone home, Peg poured herself a cup of coffee and sat down to read a magazine, but something that Donna had asked kept nagging at her in the back of her mind!!!" "I wonder," she muttered out loud, "why is he fucking me like a maniac after all these years, what could it be!?!" For the next twenty minutes or so she paged aimlessly through her magazine while she tried putting together a theory on her husband's newly active libido when like a thunderbolt from the skies it hit her, "The son of a bitch is having an affair!!!" She picked up the phone and rapidly dialed Donna's number, and when after three rings her friend answered, Peg blurted out acidly, "I think he's having an affair, is that what you thought!?!" "Welllll, I didn't want to make any unwarrented accusations," Donna replied, "but unless he's discovered the fountain of youth, that would be my guess, so what are you gonna do about it, girl!?!" "What we're gonna do," Peg replied grimly, "is catch him in the act and cut off his balls and feed them to the dog, that's what!!!" "Not tooooo upset, are we," Donna replied with a giggle, after which the two women went over their plan to catch a rat!!!"

"Do you think he'll see her today," Donna asked as she pulled into traffic and followed John's car on his way to the office!?! "He's got it bad," Peg replied evenly, "he fucked me this morning before breakfast and he's gonna need her bad to keep up his pace, so don't worry, he'll be seeing her today!!!" "I suppose it's a stupid question," Donna posed, "but what if it's his secretary and they're doing it in his or her office!?!" "Then we'd be screwed," Peg replied, "but it isn't his secretary!?!" "Are you sure," Donna asked doubtfully!?! "He's had the same woman as his secretary for over ten years now," Peg answered, "and believe me, she's way to old to be having this kind of affect on him, take it easy now, don't get too close, we don't want him to see us!!!" Donna eased off on the accelerator for a few seconds, allowing John to pull a little farther ahead of them, and when he cruised right by his normal turn to work, both women looked at each other before Peg ordered, "This is it, so be on your toes!!!

"Well, at least she lives in a nice place," Donna joked as they stopped about a half a block away from the large house John had stopped his car in front of!!! "Very funny," Peg replied, "now let's go," as the two of them got out and walked the rest of the way on foot!!! "Are you going to ring the bell," Donna asked!?! "No," Peg whispered, "let's give them a few minutes and then we'll go in unannounced, that should give them plenty of time to get into a compromising situation!!!" Peg checked her watch frequently for about three or four minutes before nodding her head and trying the door knob, "It's open, let's go!!!" The two women padded quietly up the stairs, and for the first time they heard a man's voice and a woman giggling as they approached the bedroom!!! "Oh, John," a feminine voice sighed, "I just love it when you suck me like that, ohhhhhhhhhh myyyyyyyyy, mmmmm yes, right there, mmmmmmm you know just how to do that don't you, you bad boy!?! A hard look spread over Peg's face, and after pulling a thirty eight from her purse, she nodded to Donna, as the two of them burst into the room, practically scaring the two lovers to death!!!

"W-what do you want," the young blonde with her legs spread wide apart asked fearfully!?! "Tell her, John," Peg replied icily, "tell her all about it dear husband of mine!!!" "Uh now, Peg," he stammered while trying to cover himself up with the covers, "ya see, honey it's like this....." "Don't honey me, you two timing piece of trash," she spat at him, "now what shall we do with them, Donna, do you have any ideas!?!" "I''m kinda partial to your plan," Donna answered with a giggle!!! "Oh that plan," Peg replied, "you mean the one where we cut off his nuts and feed them to the dog!?!" "Exactly," Peg exclaimed, "what do you think of that idea, missy, how would you like lover boy here if I cut off his balls!?!" "Y-you wouldn't dare," she replied incredulously, "and I want you out of my house this instant or I'm calling the police!!!" "Sure thing, cunt," Peg answered evenly, "but first we're gonna make a few home movies, you know, keepsakes for our old age, so why don't you two pick up where you left off before you were so rudely interupted!?!"

When both John and the blonde began whining and protesting, Peg pulled back the hammer of the gun and said grimly, "Don't make me use this, now John, darling, get your mouth down there and get her off, and no faking, I wanna see some real action!!!" Out of a paper bag she had been carrying, Donna produced a loaded video camera, and within a matter of seconds, she had it turned on and was filming away!!! "Suck her, John," Peg spat, "you can do better than that, now lick her clit!!!" Even under these adverse circumstances, the blonde slowly but surely began moaning as John's tongue flicked incessantly over her distended clit, and while the camera rolled, catching it all for posterity, the first of several hard orgasms tore through her as her lover tongued her for all he was worth!!! "Very nice, John," Peg said softly, "you did such a nice job, that we're going to reward you, so honey, if you don't mind, his dick, in your mouth, and make it snappy, we don't have all day!!!"

Peg didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but she had to admit that this twenty something blonde was certainly a cocksucker extraordinaire, because John got a boner almost the instant her mouth closed around his flaccid shaft, and for the next several minutes she watched almost nauseated while her husband finally deposited his load down the hussy's hot throat!!!" "That was the best, baby," John said to the blonde, in an effort to tweak Peg's psyche, "I wish my wife was half as good!!!" "That's enough," Peg spat, "shut your fucking mouth, you bastard!!!" "Come on, Peg," he teased, "you're and old hag, over the hill, just look at how smooth and taut Inge's skin is, and her hair, pure spun gold, not gray and mousy!!!" That did it, Peg flung the gun at John's head, just missing him by inches, and then in a wild furry, she attacked the two lovers with her bare hands, clawing and screaming while trying to scratch their eyes out!!!

"I-I'll fucking kill you both," Peg screamed," just let me get my hands on you, you mother fuckers, but much as it was at home, John was just too big and strong for her as he quickly held her down, and then while laughing evilly, tore off her clothing with his free hand and with a nod of his head, ordered his little fuck doll to suck his wife off!!! "Take my word for it, Peg," he said soothingly, "Inge just has a knack for oral sex, but I guess you're finding that out for yourself aren't you, baby!?!" She hated both of them for it, but her pussy was just to responsive to this kind of treatment, and as the voracious mouth of the cocksucker blonde ate her pussy alive, her whole body stiffened as a brutally satisfying orgasm smashed through her cunt, leaving her shaking and drooling in a state of total and complete shock!!! Donna was nervously taping all of the action, but now with Peg as the star of the show, she wondered if she should turn it off or keep going, but it was so fucking hot to watch, she just kept it rolling while hoping for the best!!!

"Now, we're gonna give her one last lesson," John said evenly while taking his place between his wife's thighs and situating Inge's pussy over his protesting wife's mouth!!! Slowly but surely John began steadily stroking his big cock in and out of his wife's hairy old pussy, and with a pussy that was as finely tuned as a Ferrari, Inge pressed her open cunt directly onto Peg's mouth, and with absolutely no mercy, ground her needy cunt all over the stunned woman's face, while John fucked her pussy like there was no tomorrow!!! Of course with John and Inge working her over from each end, it took almost no time at all for Peg to rapidly appoach an orgasm that threatened to tear her pussy to shreds, but she wasn't alone, as both Inge and John were on the same schedule, as her pussy spasmed wildly and John's pecker wrenched as all three of three of them collapsed in mass of interwoven arms and legs gasping for breath while their genitals experienced the remaining vestiges of their incredible climaxes!!!

135 "Ya know what, John," Inge asked!?! "What, baby, tell me," he replied softly while stroking both his wife's and Inge's thighs!?! "I think that your wife would be a perfect addition to our little group, don't you!?!" "What do ya think about that, Peg," he asked!?! "After giving Inge's pussy one last little kiss, Peg replied softly, "The family that plays together, stays together!!!"

Wifes Surprise

2008-07-09T09:34:00.000-07:00

Last New Year's Eve I devised a plan to fulfill a fantasy we have both had for many years. We had always discussed this fantasy using toys but I had a surprise for her this year. Our son had made arraignments for a sleepover at a friend's house and our daughter had done the same. Knowing this ahead of time gave me an idea to fill Barbara's mouth and pussy full of cock at the same time.

I met a fellow at my favorite fishing hole a few days earlier and I set my plan into motion, by asking him to come by on New Year's Eve. I told him my entire plan and he was very intrigued and excited. He was to come at 11:00 PM; I figured I would have Barbara primed and ready by then. I took Barbara a box of candy, a sweet smelling fresh bouquet of flowers and a bottle of 151 proof rum for New Years. She likes strawberry daiquiris and I like how warm and open she is when she drinks.

I came home around 5:00 PM and got the kids ready for their sleepovers. Barbara doesn't usually get home until 6:00. I cooked a small dinner for the two of us and made the first pitcher of drinks. The kids both left just after Barbara came home. We sat down to dinner and drinks. I made them pretty stiff and she was like putty in my hands. She loved the romantic dinner and I refilled her glass twice before we left the table to lounge on the couch. I went into the kitchen and made another pitcher of drinks. She was drinking three to one over me; I knew that my plan was working.

At about 9:30 I encouraged Barbara to take a long leisure shower, she stayed in the shower until about 10:00, of course I continued to wait on her and replenished her drink ever 10 minutes or so. By the time she finished her shower she was pretty toasted. I quickly refilled her drink and jumped into the shower myself. After drying off, I coaxed her to the bed and slowly kissed and sucked her neck and nibbled on her ear lobes. I caressed her large ample tits and thumbed her rock hard nipples just like she liked them pinched. She was moaning loudly as I raised her nightgown off her hips and over her head. I then positioned myself with my back against the wall at the head of the bed and motioned for her to crawl up to my now glistening hard cock. She knew what I wanted and didn't hesitate to give me the very best blowjob she could muster on this unforgettable night. I positioned my legs spread wide and she crawled on her knees up to me. She spread her legs wide apart and smiled at me. She then bent over at the waist and slowly licked the precum from the head of my dick. She then licked the entire length of my shaft snaking her tongue around the base of my cock and then back up to the head before sucking hard on the head. I entwined my fingers through her hair and slowly forced her head down as her mouth opened wider and wider taking every inch of my cock deeper into her mouth and throat. I felt the head of my cock against her back of her throat and she started bobbing her head up and down on me.

I glanced at the clock and it was 10:59 PM. I wondered if my new acquaintance had second thoughts, but then the bedroom door opened and he walked in very quietly, stark naked sporting a very nice woody. He slid onto the bed and Barbara didn't even notice until his tongue began exploring her inner thighs and pubic hair. She tried to jerk her head off my swollen cock but I kept a tight grip on her hair and I gently told her I would never let anything hurt her and she should stay focused and relaxed as much as possible. She tried one more time but my friend must have found her clit because she just relaxed and began sucking harder and harder on my now very sensitive hard on. I watched her ass as he continued to eat her, she began grinding her pussy down onto his face. I knew he was probing her cunt with his fingers as I could hear the sloppy wet noise of them sliding in and out of her. I could also see her ass dropping down on his hand to meet each stroke. She was enjoying her pussy being eaten she released some of the pressure on my cock with her mouth so she could moan as he licked and nibbled her pussy lips and clit as he rammed his fingers deep into her cunt. She began to moan louder and louder and I could feel her body begin to shake as she was swept away by her climax. She coated my accomplice's face with her love juice. He immediately slid from beneath her and opened a condom the slid it onto his big fat hard on and positioned himself behind her, he mounted her doggy style, finding her wet sloppy entrance with little or no resistance he rammed his cock deep inside her. She moaned again and soon found a balance between sucking my cock and ramming back against the stranger who was fucking her with wild abandon. She was so excited she didn't last long when another torrent of ecstasy swept through her body as she came again and again, this time clamping down on the hard cock that was ramming her pussy and instantly bringing him to a well deserved climax of his own.

My cock was swelling bigger and bigger it seemed to fill her mouth. When I finally couldn't hold back any longer I spend a load of hot semen into her mouth, she swallowed hard and fast trying to catch it all and not let a single drop slip out of her mouth. I was amazed at how much cum she could actually drink in one setting. As I was releasing my load I noticed the stranger remove himself from her and slip quickly out the door. Just as he had been told to do. She lay there holding my cock in her mouth until it grew limp from all the attention she had bestowed upon it.

She then realized who ever was behind her was gone. She spun around quickly to see who this mystery man was but he was nowhere to be found. She demanded to know who it was. I never knew his name or anything else about him so I could never tell her. He was never at the fishing hole again and I never saw him again either.

After she settled down we lay in bed holding each other and I asked her how did it feel to have a hard cock at both ends of her at her same time? She said it was like a dream come true. Her only regret was she has never liked condoms and although she understood why I required it that was the only thing that would have been better. I kissed her and immediately my cock began to rise and she said now she will get a bare cock pumping into her and she is set for a hard grinding fuck. I mounted her missionary style as she was still soaking wet so I slid into her easily. I raised up to my knees and held the back of her knees in my arms as I pulled her toward me with such a force her tits bounced up to her face. I love to watch her rub her clit. Knowing this she slowly moved her fingers down her tummy and spread her pussy lips apart, exposing her tiny little love button, it just looks nasty to me. I pounded my cock deep into her pussy and her tits bounce and jiggle over her chest. As I watched her tits move over her chest with each stroke, her face was so beautiful. Her eyes rolled back in her head and I know she was beginning to cum as wave after wave of lustful feeling rushed through her body she tightened up and I began to shoot another load of cum deep into her cunt this time. She was bouncing wildly on my cock and biting her own lip with joy and ecstasy, I fell on top of her and we held each other as we drifted off to sleep.

The Company Whore

2008-07-09T09:32:00.000-07:00

Without stopping for breath, he called the young waitress over and ordered more coffee. When she stood next to him, his hand rested on her bottom, as she leaned forward, to take his order. This wasn't unusual, as Ken was a jolly, feely-touchy' type of person; nothing seemed to upset him and he was incredibly self-confident, not surprising, for a 50 year old multi-millionaire.

How are you enjoying yourself? Is the hotel looking after you? Is Rob looking after you? He laughed as he winked at me. I told him that it had been great, but with Rob away so much, I was bored and couldn't wait for my new job to start, the following month. While we drank our coffee, Ken cheered me up, with stories about his life; he had been a lifeguard in Spain, a market trader in London and even a male model' in Canada. Taking my hand, I'm going for a swim, will you join me? He asked.

I haven't got a swimming costume, with me, I shrugged my shoulders and shook my head.

I'll buy you one. Come with me, and the next that I knew, we were standing in the hotel shop, and he was holding a white bikini in front of me, This looks like your size, he grinned. It might be, but it won't cover much! I laughed, as a picked out a more modest one-piece suit. No! I like this one, he said as he walked past me, telling the assistant to charge it to the company account. Handing it to me, he told me, I'll meet you in the pool. Then disappeared.

I looked at my reflection in the changing room mirror, My God! It doesn't cover much! I thought to myself. It did look very sexy. My 34C breasts are still firm, but were nearly falling out of the bra, and the briefs were so low and small, they didn't even cover all of my bushy pubes.

Self-conscious and embarrassed, I walked towards Ken, who was the only person in the pool. He looked really good, as he leant against the side. His hair was thick and wavy, greying at the sides, and his muscular chest and stomach were covered in tight, curly hair, which was also grey. He waved his hand, beckoning me beside him. I was right, you look magnificent. Rob is a very lucky man, I will now feel guilty every time I send him away.

I blushed as I slid into the cold water, which instantly made my nipples poke through the skimpy material. Pleased to see me?He laughed, as he raised his eyebrows. I grinned, as I swam away, doing a very basic breast- stroke. Ken quickly caught up, and chatted to me as we swam.

After five minutes I became tired, so we stopped. I held onto the pool- side, while Ken chided me for being unfit, and tormented me by tickling my sides, and diving between my legs, tugging at my feet. I couldn't remember the last time that I had laughed so much.

Let's go in the Jacuzzi, he said, as he climbed out of the pool. Ken had already started the bubbles, when I approached. The smile on his face told me something was wrong; I looked down, my white bikini had become almost transparent! Not only could he see my pink nipples, but my pubes were also, clearly visible! I looked shocked, and pretended to cover myself with my hands. The effect I was having on him was exciting me.

You don't need to do that, you look beautiful, he reassured me, as I sat beside him. His constant chatter and flirting combined with the warm bubbles made me relax, very quickly.

Ken put his arm around my shoulder, and began whispering, how sexy and gorgeous I was, and how much he'd fancied me when he had first met me. Then he kissed and nibbled my ear, it felt wonderful as I closed my eyes, and drifted off to some hot beach in the Caribbean. One of his hands slowly stroked my breast as the other slid over my stomach, then, inside the elastic of my pants.

I should have stopped him, but I hadn't had sex for over a week, and he was making my love nest tingle like a honeymooner. Two of his fingers were now rolling around my nipple, while his other hand was tugging at my long pubes.

Does that feel good? he whispered, as his large middle finger eased my lips apart, and poked inside my hole. I gasped, and nodded. Quickly he inserted a second finger, and pressed his palm against my clit. Just using his wrist, he built up a rhythm, fingering me and rubbing my clit. It felt so good I had to push my face into his shoulder, to stop myself screaming, when an orgasm tore through me.

Ken gently kissed me, when I opened my eyes. Let's go in the steam room, he said, as he guided me up the steps. As we entered, he whispered something to the young assistant, who grinned as we grabbed a couple of towels. I've told him that I'll give him 20, not to disturb us. He winked, as he opened the door.

Obviously, it was incredibly hot, but that wasn't going to stop him. Once inside we began kissing, all tongues and passion. He unclipped my bra, and dropped it to the floor. His tongue and hands ran over my nipples, which made me groan, so he began suckling my little rosebuds. While he was doing this I was pulling his trunks over his hard-on, which was difficult, as it was so big.

We were now sweating heavily, which made the scene even sexier. Suck me! He whispered into my ear. He sat on the bench, as I knelt in front of him. His cock was longer and thicker than my husbands, with a huge pair of hairy balls hanging below. I pulled the foreskin back, and took the knob into my mouth and sucked and licked the tip, forcing my tongue into the tiny hole (I know that this drives men crazy), he was moaning and groaning as I gently twisted my hands around the shaft. I continued doing this for a couple of minutes, then stopped, and kissed the tip, Let's make love. He whispered, as he touched hair.

I slid my pants off, as I stood up. Revelling in my nakedness, I lay down on our towels and spread my legs for him. He knelt between them and ran his knob up and down my slit, I don't want to make love. I purred, I want you to fuck me! Fuck me! Put it in! Fuck me!

With one thrust, he pushed inside. I gasped and groaned his cock felt wonderful as it filled my fanny. Instinctively I lifted my legs and wrapped them around him. I undulated beneath him, meeting each deep thrust, with an upward arch of my pelvis. Sweat was dripping from both of our bodies as he hammered away, fucking me like a wild animal.

Bend over, get on your knees, he ordered me. His cock came out very easily, as I was incredibly turned on and soaked in sweat. I took up the position that he wanted. My legs were wide apart for easy access. He ran his hands over my buttocks, and breasts, teasing my nipples. Sliding a finger over my bum hole, he made me moan. I heard him laugh out loud. What do you want? Tell me what you want? he asked. Fuck me! Fuck me! I answered.Rob had always wanted me to talk like this during sex, but I had never been comfortable; now it was natural, it was what I wanted; a good hard fucking.

Ken ran the tip of his cock along my slit, then pulled away, and nudged it against my bum hole. No! Not there! I pleaded, but because of the sweat and my state of arousal, his large cock slid in very easily. I let out a primeval grunt. I'd never felt anything like it; the pain wasn't like I had imagined it would be, my hole was stinging like mad, and my cavity was being stretched beyond belief. After a few seconds, I was enjoying it.Ken was, now, fucking my arse with ease, the sweat acting as a lubricant. I greeted every stroke, with the same sexy grunt. This was absolutely fabulous. Do you like this? he asked, Yes, I whispered, I can't hear you. What did you say? he laughed, Yes! Yes! I like it! I shouted. What do you like? Tell me again. What do you like! he continued, his thrusts speeding up, his cock going in deeper, with each thrust. I love fucking! I grunted, as I clung onto the wooden seat, I like being fucked in the arse! I love being fucked in the arse! I shocked myself, but it was true, I loved being fucked in my tight, virgin arse. With one last push, his body tensed and he emptied his spunk filled balls into my bottom. We remained joined for a few seconds, then he slowly pulled his cock out, making my arse-hole sting again. We both flopped onto the bench, clinging to each other. As we lay together I could feel his spunk running out of my stretched hole onto my thighs.

Ken kissed me, as we wrapped ourselves in the towels, and went for a shower. We didn't speak a word.

In the shower my nipples were still rock hard as I soaped my breasts. With the shower beating down onto my private parts, I couldn't resist masturbating. My fanny was still wet and my clit sticking out like a button.

I rubbed it with my left hand, and slid my other hand, further between my legs, my arse was still stretched and extended, so for the first time in my life I put two fingers in, and finger-fucked my own arse hole while I rubbed my clit. The orgasm was awesome.

When I had dressed, I was surprised to see Ken waiting for me in the bar. He was drinking a beer and had a glass of wine, for me.

Embarrassed at my behaviour with a relative stranger, who was also my husband's boss; I didn't know whether to laugh or cry. I muttered, I'm sorry, I'm so very sorry. That must never happen again. You mustn't let Rob know what I did.

Ken took my hand, As long as you agree to keep seeing me, Rob will never find out. But. he paused, If you don't, who knows what I would do? He was smiling, but his eyes told me that the threat was serious.

I hardly slept that night, thinking about Ken. The sex had been better than anything I had ever experienced, during or before my marriage. I wanted more, but knew that I had to end it immediately, but what would happen if he told Rob?

At about 3 o'clock, the following afternoon, the telephone rang, it was Ken, Just checking, to see how you are. Is everything okay? he asked. Yes, but I must see you, I need to see you. I stammered, Okay, he replied, and put the phone down.

A minute later there was a knock on the door. When I opened it, he was standing there, grinning sheepishly, Surprise! then he kissed me firmly on the lips, holding my face in his hands. Kicking the door closed, he began unbuttoning my shirt, stroking my breasts, with his fingers, at the same time. As my shirt was being dropped to the floor, I pleaded, No, no, we mustn't, please, no! My bra had now joined my shirt, and he was sucking my nipples. I was holding his head, pressing it into my breasts, Stop! Stop! This is wrong! I was now sighing as I spoke. My skirt was around my ankles, and his hands were squeezing my arse cheeks, and stroking my thighs.

Get on the bed he ordered me, as he stood beside the bed, taking his shirt off.

Take your knickers off, I slid them demurely down my legs, as he took his shoes and socks off.

Open your legs and show me your cunt, I spread them and parted my lips, as he took down his trousers.

Is it wet? he asked as he threw his pants onto a chair. His cock was pointing at me, getting harder by the second.

I ran my finger along the slit, which made me sigh, I nodded in the affirmative.

Ken was now kneeling in front of me, his cock positioned at my entrance, Is it still wrong? I nodded my head,

Do you want me to stop? he smiled. I shook my head, as he pushed his cock in.

He continued, Tell me what you want, Fuck me! Fuck me! Fill me full of spunk! I was turning myself on using this dirty language, Harder, harder, yes, fuck me harder! He did just that, hammering his hard cock into me, making me tremble, with excitement. My arms where gripping him as tightly as I could muster, I didn't want this to stop.

Where do you want my spunk? he whispered in my ear. What do you mean? I groaned, as his cock was gliding up and down.

Gently, he removed my arms and moved back onto his knees, keeping his cock in place.

As he roughly groped my breasts, he asked, Do you want me to fuck your arse, again? Meekly, I nodded. Well what do you say? Ask nicely. He chuckled.

For the first time I realised that I was grinning from ear to ear, Please. Please, Ken, will you fuck me in the arse! I said as cheekily as possible, bend over, then, he told me as he pulled his cock out of my quim.

I rolled over, and placed two pillows under my tummy, spread my legs a little and braced myself. I felt him drool spit between my cheeks, and cover my tiny hole. This time I would be a lot tighter; I stifled a scream as he pushed his cock in. It was an incredible mixture of pleasure and pain as his large cock pushed into my arse. Eventually I could felt his rough pubes press against my cheeks. His whole 7 inches was inside, and I was moaning and groaning like porn star.

This is what you wanted, isn't it? he told me as he started fucking me, gently. Does Rob know what a dirty bitch his wife is? I bet you don't let him fuck you in the arse! What would he say if he knew that I was fucking his pretty wife's arse?

Don't tell him! I'll do anything, for you! Don't tell him! I shouted as I frantically rubbed my clit.

As I was shouting his body tensed and I felt every ounce of spunk hit the inside walls of my arse, as my own orgasm sent electric shocks to my brain. He collapsed on top of me, and took the opportunity to rub my breasts. His spunk made it easier for him to withdraw.

We spent the rest of the afternoon and five more afternoons and nights, over the next couple of weeks, fucking and sucking, like two teenagers. Ken made sure that Rob had a lot of foreign visits, leaving me free, for him to satisfy our urges.

During the third week, we where laying together, after a particularly heavy session, when he turned to me and said, You once said that you would do anything, to stop me telling Rob, about us, I looked at him, nodded and smiled. As he was so imaginative, I presumed that he was going to suggest a new position or even a dressing up game,

We have a customer coming over from Belgium, on Friday. He wants the company of a blonde woman. I looked shocked, I've decided to send you! You've decided! What do you think I am? I spat the words out.

He held my chin and kissed me; You will be anything that I want you to be! and smiled as he kissed me again, You don't want little Rob to find out about you, do you? He would have to leave his very well paid job, and, well, could your marriage survive such a scandal? Anyway, I'll be there, to hold your hand. He was laughing at me now.

While we got dressed, he gave me 300 for some new clothes, to impress his client, and I had to buy some very expensive underwear just in case'! Don't worry about the cost, it's a legitimate business expense! he joked, Spend what you like, as long as you get a receipt!

When I got over the shock, the idea of being a secret prostitute amused me.

During the next two days I spent every penny of his money, buying a sexy red dress and a matching set of silver and black underwear, with some sheer stockings.

On the Friday night, I arrived at the restaurant, as arranged, but instead of only Ken being with the client, Warren, one of his fellow directors was also there, with another Belgian.

I was surprised to find that the Belgians, Luc and Jean Yves, were both blacks. Luc was much darker than the other one, and was handsome, in a rugged kind of way.The introductions were made, and they all seemed impressed with me, Luc asking me to sit between his partner and himself. I kept looking at Luc, wondering whether it was true, about �black men'!

After a wonderful meal, with plenty of wine, Jean Yves suggested going to a Disco, across the road. I danced and flirted with Luc for over an hour, and drank the wildest cocktails imaginable. Dancing so close to him, and knowing what he thought I was, made me very horny. I was looking forward to screwing him, when I got back to his hotel room.

At midnight Warren looked at his watch, and rounded everyone up. At the taxi rank, he asked the first driver if he would take five passengers in the cab; at first he refused, then Ken slipped two �20 notes into his hand. Looking at me, the driver said, the bird will have to sit on somebody's knee. But I don't think that will bother her!

Ken got in the front, as the other three struggled into the back. Although it was a large car, it was difficult for me, as I manoeuvred along the first set of knees, drunkenly stumbling, landing face first in Warren's lap. Grabbing my tits, he shouted, She's ready, drive on! As he fumbled with my breasts, the hem of my dress was lifted up, around my waist, showing my G-String and suspenders. The Belgians hands were now stroking my stockings and arse. When I didn't complain, Luc parted my legs, and ran his finger along my crack, pulling my gusset to one side, for a look at my fanny. I see she is a natural blonde! He told Ken, as he ran his fingers through my pubes. It was bliss as three sets of hands explored my body. Warren had a hand down the top of my dress and was squeezing my tits, Luc and Jean Yves both had their hands inside my knickers, touching and fingering my fanny. When my eyes met with Ken, he blew me a kiss, and couldn't hide the grin on his face.

My G-String was now around my knees, as both Belgians fingered me at the same time. I was squirming with pleasure and discomfort, when the driver announced that we were at the hotel. I looked up to see that he had adjusted his mirror to watch me, on the back seat.

As the men got out of the car, I managed to pull my panties up, and pop my tits back into my bra.

In the hotel foyer, I looked at Ken, What now? I whispered. He exchanged glances with the others, Unless anyone has any objections, I think we should all retire to Luc's room for a night cap.

But, I thought that you wanted me to.. again I whispered. Kissing me on the cheek, and patting my bottom, he whispered back, Be patient, you'll get all the fucking that you need, before the night is out.

Once inside the room, Jean Yves went to the mini-bar and started pouring drinks, for everyone. Luc suddenly grabbed me by the waist and clumsily kissed me, then started dancing, holding me very close.

I shot a look at Ken, then at the door; implying that they should leave now. He smiled, and nodded in the direction of the others.

Shit! He expected me to have sex with all three! My stomach turned, but as I looked around the room, Warren and Jean Yves were already getting undressed. My heart was thumping. It was too late for me to change my mind, and in my drunken state, the idea was beginning to appeal!

As we danced, Luc unzipped my dress; I let it fall to the floor. As he pulled away, I stepped out of it; just wearing my new bra, panties, suspenders and stockings, I approached Jean Yves, who was pulling down his boxers, smiling at me, and pointing to his cock he said, can I have a blow-job? I dropped to my knees and began licking his shaft and balls, my pale white hands contrasting with his chocolate colouring. It was about six inches long, and quite fat, with a soft fleshy hood. I ran my tongue up and down the shaft, then covered his knob, with my mouth, blowing and sucking, at the same time. As I sucked him, I gently twisted my hands around the shaft, the way that Ken likes, he was purring like a kitten.

My eyes registered some movement; the other three men were standing around us, sporting hard cocks, waiting in turn for a blowjob!

Still kneeling, I felt depraved, as I took it in turns sucking and licking all four cocks, for five or six minutes. I loved it, as I compared the different shapes and sizes; Warren's was very similar to my husbands, but Luc was huge, bigger and thicker than, even, Ken, perhaps 9 inches long! I couldn't wait to feel it inside me.

That's enough, Ken took charge, get on the bed, and show us what we brought you here for! With a huge smile on my face, I stood up and removed my bra, Luc couldn't wait, and moved forward to lick my tits, my nipples were so hard, it hurt when he sucked them! Ken tapped him on the arm, and pointed me to the bed.

I climbed on, lay on my back, raised my legs in the air, and slowly peeled my panties off, keeping my legs together. When they were off, I spread my legs, exposing my soaking wet, neatly trimmed, fanny for them to see.

Look at that cunt! Warren gasped, It looks like it's on fire!

Luc laughed, It is too wet to be on fire!

Who's going first? Warren asked. It's only fair that our guest should take the honours, and pushed Luc forward. Without any graces, he slid his massive ebony cock into my sopping hole, and started frantically fucking me. I was in Heaven, with my knees pulled up by his sides, as I tossed my head from side to side while he banged away, filling me full of his black meat. Oh. That's so good, I moaned, Fuck me. Fuck me hard! Yes! Fuck me with your massive cock! I squealed. Jean Yves climbed beside my head and offered me his cock; I opened my mouth for him to push it in. It went right to the back of my throat, his hairy balls slapping against my chin. All I could do was let them fuck me at both ends. I had an image of Rob barging in and catching me, being fucked by two black men; I didn't know whether he would have a heart attack or a wank!

At the sight of me sucking Jean Yves, Luc speeded up and splashed his thick cream into my womb. As he pulled out, I concentrated on my blowjob, sucking and licking the knob, making his body shake! Unable to stop himself, he held my head and shot his load into my mouth; it was hot and bittersweet. I hadn't even let Ken come in my mouth. Never mind, Rob, my husband. As it slid over my tongue and down my throat, I found myself enjoying the taste, my hand wandered down to my clit, which was throbbing. With my legs still wide apart, I frigged myself to a wonderful orgasm.

As I wiped the spunk from my mouth, I looked up to see Warren standing next to the bed, rubbing his cock; we smiled at each other. Holding my ankles he lifted my stocking clad legs, and placed them on his shoulders. His stubby cock went in with ease, after two or three thrusts; he leaned forward, pushing my legs back, onto my shoulders. The position, and his thick cock, was making it hard for me to breathe, I screwed my face. I think she likes a bit of pain! I heard Kens' voice, Ask her if she likes it.

Warren did as he was told, Do you like it? Do you like it when I fuck you this way? Yes! Yes! I answered, through gritted teeth. His thrusts became faster and harder, Does it hurt, when I fuck you? he asked, Yes! Harder! Fuck me harder! I screamed. He responded, by fucking me so hard, I thought that his balls were inside too! With a series of grunts he emptied his balls, filling me with more lovely spunk. When he pulled out, he gently guided my legs back to their normal position. My stomach was aching, but my fanny felt like it really was on fire.

Turn over, get on all fours! Ken ordered me.

Slowly, I rolled over, and placed the pillows under my aching tummy, preparing myself for what was to come next. My bottom, which was framed by the stockings and suspenders, was pointing towards him.

What do you want now? he asked, for all to hear.

Fuck my arse! I replied, spreading my legs for him, What? We didn't hear you? he laughed, as he asked again. Smiling at the thought of what he was about to do to me, in front of three strangers, I shouted, Fuck my arse! Fill my arse full of your spunk! Fuck me now! Fuck me! The combination of him regularly fucking my arse and the spunk, from my fanny, made him slide in with the greatest of ease. I no longer grunted when we did this, as I was so stretched. It felt like a normal fuck, only dirtier! As Ken fucked my arse, I sucked Luc's cock, which was as hard as before. It didn't take Ken long to fire his juice, filling me with even more sperm.

When he pulled out, Luc decided he would try of my brown hole', and moved behind me. Although Ken had stretched my hole, Luc's cock felt as if it would tear me in two. It was only half way in and I was wriggling and squirming, trying to accommodate it all. Luc laughed as he gripped my hips.

Stay still, and it won't hurt so much, Ken shouted.

That's easy for you to say! I shouted back, Nobody's trying to shove a salami up your arse, are they? The men all laughed. After a minute or so, Luc managed to get all of his cock inside, completely filling my back passage. Once he had found a rhythm that I liked, we fucked like crazy for ten or fifteen minutes. As he fucked my arse, he turned to Ken, What a woman! Where did you find her? I've never known a woman like cock as much as this! Then, looking at my left hand, Shit! She's married! Her husband is one lucky guy! then, as he fired his second lot of come, into me, he added, If I can fuck her on every visit, you can have all of my business!

When Luc rolled off, he was replaced by Jean Yves, then Warren, who both said that they had always wanted to fuck a woman in the arse, but had never dared to ask!

Warren and Luc were asleep, in armchairs when I finally stood up, to get dressed. Jean Yves sheepishly handed me my dress. My cunt and brown ring was, now, so stretched, their juices ran straight back out, and down my legs; I didn't care, I just grinned drunkenly, as my head was spinning, and my legs wobbled.

Ken led me to my room, and made sure that I got into bed, safely, kissing me goodnight'.

The following day, I met him, for lunch, where he thanked me for my performance', as it had helped confirm the large order. As thanks, he gave me a company credit card, for my business expenses' and promoted Rob, giving him a huge pay rise!

Only Ken and Warren knew my real identity, but word soon got out, around the trade, about the whore who liked it up the arse!' and I found myself in great demand.

Rob's job never brings him into contact with these customers, so he is oblivious to my secret life as the company whore'!

My Loving Wife

2008-07-09T09:31:00.002-07:00

As I crept closer the voices became more distinguished. The bedroom door was open slightly and there was a faint glow coming from within the lamplit room. I swallowed hard as I peered through the opening into the room.

My heart stopped. There was my wife, on her hands and knees on our bed. Kneeling behind her was some strange guy trying to work his thick dick into my wife's asshole. Terri's head was dipped low, her beautiful hair hanging about her face in a sweaty tangled mess. Her hand was feverishly at work between her legs rubbing her clit, like she always does when we make love. Judging from her appearance I guessed that she and her new lover had been at it for quite a while.

"Shove it in my asshole! Fuck me! Fuck your little slut's asshole."

I couldn't believe the words coming from Terri's mouth. She never talked to me like that.

"Oh my god!!! Fuck!!"

My wife was fighting through the pain of having a huge cock planted deep in her ass, and she was loving every minute of it.

The guy had a satisfied grin on his face, as his cock slipped past Terri's muscular ring and slid deep into her ass. With that, he lifted his hand, only to bring it down heavily on my wife's ass with a sickening slap. Terri gritted her teeth through a sexy smile.

"Fuck yeah!" she moaned, increasing the speed of her hand on her clit.

The guy was thrusting in and out faster now. I was actually watching his cock appear and disappear into my wife's tender asshole.

"You love it, don't you slut? You love my dick in your ass!"

"Oh yeah baby, don't stop fucking my ass!"

With that, the guy grabbed a handful of Terri's hair and yanked her head back as he shoved his dick into her with authority. I couldn't believe the look in her face. It was one that I had never seen before. A look of pure lust.

"Fuck, I'm cumming."

"Do it slut! Make yourself cum with my cock up your tight little ass! I bet you love getting assfucked on your husband's bed don't you whore? Does he know that he married a dirty little cumslut?"

This was apparently too much for Terri to handle and she let loose the most savage orgasm I had ever witnessed. As it subsided, my wife's lover relented in his anal pounding and slowed to a rhythmic thrust. She turned and looked him in the face.

"I want to suck your cock!"

Just when I thought I couldn't be more surprised, I watched in a state of frozen helplessness as this strange man withdrew his turgid cock from my wife's anus. Turning her around, he fed his dick into Terri's waiting mouth. She immediately began sucking with abandon, like some kind of sexually depraved wild woman, bobbing her head up and down on his dick. Her beautiful lips stretched around his saliva soaked member, savoring every inch.

"You're a good little whore!" the man said with a smirk. "Your husband must be proud."

Terri released his cock only long enough to respond.

"You know I'm only a whore for you baby." she said smiling.

I couldn't have been more hurt.

"Oh and by the way, that reminds me. I have something special for you tonight" she said with a mischievious grin.

I was confused. I had already witnessed the love of my life get fucked in the ass and then proceed to suck the guys cock right after. What else could they do?

I quietly watched as Terri laid on her back. I noticed she was wearing the thigh high black boots I had bought her for Valentine's Day. She hardly ever wore them for me.

She motioned for her partner to go to her. He crawled over to Terri, and she prompted him to swing a leg over her head so he was straddling her face, facing her feet. Then it hit me.

"Oh god no!" I whispered to myself. Then I watched in horror as my loving wife of three years proceeded to bury her face in this strange man's ass.

From my vantage point it was hard to see but I could make out Terri's tongue darting around the rim of his asshole. He raised himself up to a squatting position and began jerking his cock.

"Oh yeah baby! Lick that ass! Show me what a dirty little slut you are."

His hand was slowly grinding his cock as my wife grabbed his ass pulling him close. He was literally sitting on her face.

"You like licking my asshole don't you whore?"

"Mmm Hmmm."

Her voice was muffled by the man's ass, but by the way she was moaning you would think Terri was the one getting the rim job. She was actually enjoying it! Her little pink tongue was fast at work dipping and diving as her lover moaned along with her.

"Oh yeah, that's it! Stick your tongue up my ass!"

Her delicate hands produced white, bloodless marks on the man's hips as she strained to force as much of her tongue up his butt hole as possible. His hand started moving faster as his greedy asshole ate up my wife's tongue. As he let out a restrained groan, he brought his hand up to catch his spewing jism. After a few more strokes, he pulled himself off Terri's face, cupping the white fluid in his hand like some kind of treasure. The two smiled at each other for a brief moment, before he brought his hand to my wife's face, smearing his cum into her mouth. Terri lapped her tongue out like a hungry kitten trying to get as much of his sperm as possible. His large hand deposited most of the fluid, and then held still as she licked him clean.

"Thanks babe. Same time tomorrow?"

Terri stretched out on the bed, looking unbelievably slutty, with her black boots and cum smeared face.

"I can't. I have to work. How about Monday?"

"Sounds good."

My heart skipped a beat as Terri then got up from the bed. I thought for a moment that I would be found out, but I watched as she walked over to the vcr and ejected a tape. She then returned to the bed, and deposited the tape into the drawer beside her bed. I was confused. I had always thought that she kept family pictures and stuff like that in there, though I had never been that interested. I was interested now though, as Terri closed the drawer and locked it with a key.

My mind was a mess as I quietly left the house. I had a lot to digest. I had just witnessed my supposed loving wife commit acts that most porn stars wouldn't even do! I knew one thing though. I had to find out more.

*************

After having a few drinks at a local pub, I drove home late. I wondered to myself if Terri even cared that I was getting home so late. When I got home she was asleep. I didn't blame her. After the fucking she had just received it would be hard for anyone to stay awake. I crept silently into the bedroom and inspected my sleeping bride. There was no evidence that anything had occurred. She was dressed in a pair of cotton panties, and a tight little pink shirt. The covers were thrown off her, as she usually gets hot at night. She was laying on her stomach, with her cute little ass propped up in the air by the blankets under her sleeping body. Part of me wanted to tear those panties off her and fuck her in the ass, like that guy had done only a few hours earlier. I decided against it, however, as Terri usually doesn't appreciate being woken up for sex. I had to use tact if I wanted to get to the bottom of her cheating ways. I left the room and slumped down on the couch in the living room, turning on the TV. Soon I drifted asleep.

I woke in the morning to the sound of my wife singing to herself. She was getting ready for work I guessed. I reluctantly pulled myself up from the couch and made my way to the kitchen. Terri already had some coffee made and I helped myself to a cup.

"Morning Hon."

My wife's cheery voice caused me to look up from my coffee.

"Did you have a good day at work yesterday? I tried to wait up for you, but I fell asleep. Sorry."

She gave me a peck on the cheek. I was trying to act normal.

"That's okay, I was tired anyway." I said. "How was your night?"

"Same old. Pretty boring I guess. I just watched some TV. Oh shit, look at the time! I have to get to work!"

Terri quickly downed her coffee and gave me another kiss. "I love you."

Those words felt like the world's biggest lie, but I somehow managed to spew them back at her. Then she was gone, leaving me alone to my tortured thoughts. I watched out the window as she drove away. When she was gone I made a dash to the bedroom. I immediately went for the drawers beside our bed. I tried the first one. Locked. I tried the second. Locked. I took a deep breath and tried the second.

"Damn!" I cursed, as I found that it was locked as well. I was just about to go get a hammer to smash the drawers open, when I noticed a gleam of silver in a pile of clothes in the corner of the room. I walked over and to my surprise I found a small key! Terri must have really been in a hurry that morning. Praising my luck, I fell to my knees and placed the key into the keyhole of the first drawer.

With a quiet click, the key turned. I took a deep breath and pulled the drawer open. My eyes widened. Handcuffs, a variety of dildoes and vibrators, and several bottles of lotions and lubricants. The drawer was packed full of stuff and I eagerly began to leaf through it all. I had no Idea Terri was into this stuff. One unusual dildo I found had two heads. One for the pussy and one for the ass I guessed. There was also several thin little vibrators that I assumed were for purely anal action.

I closed the drawer and locked it once again. The second drawer was soon open I was no less surprised at the contents in there. It appeared to be filled with clothes. There were lycra miniskirts, stockings, and a variety of panties. I had never seen any of them before. I was even more amazed as I pulled out a full french maid's outfit, and a latex nurse's costume.

Closing that drawer, I went for the third and final one. As it opened my eyes came to rest of a variety of video tapes. I had never known my wife liked to watch porn either, but I was beginning to realize that there was alot about Terri that I didn't know. There was also a stack of what appeared to be business cards. They were from a place called "The Candy Club" and had the name "Jenna" on them. I was intrigued and quickly decided to check out the club when I found the time.

After grabbing some breakfast I decided to take a peek at my wife's stash of porno tapes. I always enjoy a good porn and I was feeling a bit horny. I started to leaf through the tapes, but none of them had any labels or titles on them. They must have been low quality films, I guessed. Grabbing a cup of coffee, I popped one of the tapes into the vcr and laid back on the bed. The screen was all fuzzy until a picture finally came into view.

I dropped my coffee.

It was my living room!! I scrambled to pick up the dropped cup of cup as I stared dumfounded at the TV screen.

"Oh no!" I said to myself as I saw Terri walk into view. She was dressed in the latex nurses outfit that I had just found, complete with garters, white stockings, elbow length white gloves and high heels. I had to admit she looked fucking hot! The sound on the tape was poor, so I couldn't make out what she was saying, but she appeared to be talking to someone off camera. I saw her curl her finger towards her, motioning for someone to go to her. Then my hands clenched in anger as two men entered the scene.

One was a tall blonde guy, wearing only a pair of grey boxer briefs. The second was a shorter, but more muscular, black man dressed in a similar fashion. The men went to either side, flanking my grinning wife. She turned her head to the side, accepting a deep, lewd kiss from the blonde guy. The black man grabbed Terri's ass with one hand and her breast with the other. She reached back, pawing at the bulge in his shorts as she continued to lock lips with the blonde man. The black guy was saying something to Terri as he was leaning back checking out her body. He then went around back and started unlacing the back of her outfit. The white guy broke his kiss off and started to help his friend undress my wife.

Soon Terri was sitting on our sofa, wearing only stockings, garters, gloves, heels and a white nurses cap. The white man was kneeling down between her legs giving her pussy long wet strokes of his tongue. The black guy had one foot up on the sofa, with his crotch in Terri's face. She had a hand on his ass and was mouthing his balls through his shorts. Frantically, she pulled down his shorts, freeing his rigid cock. Lifting his large, black dick, my wife placed her mouth around his balls, sucking lustfully. I could hear her moan as the other guy slid two fingers into her wet pussy. The camera angle shifted to a close up of the blonde guy's work.

He had two fingers in Terri's pussy and another up her tight little asshole. His tongue was at work flicking over her clit. As the camera moved up her body I noticed that I myself had a raging hard- on! I was actually getting turned on! However, any feelings I had were far outweighed by the betrayal that I had recently uncovered.

Terri was now taking that black dick deep down her throat, as her hand caressed his balls. Each pass of her sweet lips left a gleaming, wet sheen on his ebony cock. The white guy then came up to Terri's opposite side, stripping off his boxer briefs. She immediately let the cock in her mouth slip from her grasp, and sucked in the new meat in front of her.

There she was. Her sexy white-gloved hands grasping two turgid cocks, trading off, sucking each one in turn. At one point she even had both dicks in her mouth at once. She looked like such a whore! After a good few minutes of cocksucking the men positioned my wife on her hands and knees. The black guy immediately fed his pole back into my wife's hungry mouth, as his companion began working his dick into Terri's cunt.

My wife's mouth opened wide as she was penetrated from both ends. This only prompted the black man to shove his cock deeper down her throat. He was grabbing her by the hair and fucking her face as the blonde guy slid his dick in and out of her pussy. After a few minutes the guy in her pussy pulled out dribbled spit onto Terri's asshole. I knew what was next to come and I continued to watch with dread as he worked his cock into my wife's butt hole. The camera switched to a close up of the dick pressing into her ass. It popped past the muscular ring and slid into Terri's anus, a place I had yet to go. I continued to watch the graphic scene as my bride's asshole was stretched around the large cock.

As the camera went back to Terri's face, I could see her mouth the words: "Fuck my ass!" The black guy was lightly smacking her face with his wet cock. The camera then zoomed out to show Terri getting it in both ends. The guy in her ass was gripping her cheeks with both hands, as he slowly ground his hips into her. The guy in her mouth, was thrusting a little faster, grabbing handfuls of her hair as he fucked her face. Terri was running her hand between his legs, stroking his balls and ass.

After a few minutes the men pulled out and laid my wife on the floor. The black guy then took his turn between Terri's legs, sliding his meat into her well-fucked pussy. The other guy went around and knelt at her head, straddling her face. After allowing my bride to lick his balls he began to feed his cock into her mouth. Terri tilted her head back to take all of his cock down her throat. Meanwhile, the black man was spreading her legs wide allowing himself better access to her hot little cunt. My wife was moaning like a whore, as she took it in both ends. I could see her throat enlarging with each thrust of the cock, as the man's balls mashed against Terri's face. As the camera switched back to the black man, I could see that he too was going to sample my wife's tight little ass.

His dick slid in a little easier than the last one, as he pushed himself in up to the hilt in Terri's asshole. He raised her hips off the ground to get better access, as he gyrated his pelvis into her. This went on for a couple more minutes before the men decided to try something new.

The black guy eased his cock out of her ass and his companion pulled his dick from her throat. The blonde guy laid back on the floor coaxing Terri over towards him. She straddled him and lowered herself down onto his waiting cock. Once she was fully impaled on his dick. She leaned forward, spreading her ass cheeks. The black guy soon resumed his position up my wife's ass, stuffing Terri full of cock.

I started to fast forward the tape, getting a little tired of seeing my wife acting like a whore. I stopped it just in time to see both men empty their loads into Terri's mouth. Her face was a gooey mess as she licked both cocks clean.

I turned off the TV. Part of me wanted to check out the other videos, but I figured that I had had enough surprises for one day. I went and had a shower after locking up Terri's drawer again. As I let the cool water flow over my body I found my thoughts drifting to thoughts of my wife getting fucked, as my hand drifted to my rock hard cock. After a quick jerk off session, I finished up in the shower and got dressed.

I spent most of the day lounging around watching TV and thinking about Terri. As I lay there, I remembered the business card! I quickly pulled it out.

"The Candy Club" I muttered to myself. What was my loving wife up to now? I straightened myself up a little before heading out the door.

To be continued...

Dinner Party

2008-07-09T09:31:00.001-07:00

Right away it became perfectly evident that when Amanda Ford was in a room full of people she immediately became the center of attention!!! She was tall, at least six feet in her stocking feet, and stunningly beautiful with a devastating body that was covered in a lycra thin dress that accentuated each and every one of her magnificent curves!!! Even though his pretty young wife was only standing a few feet from him, Carl never the less couldn't help gaping at the voluptuous woman that literally oozed sexuality from every pore in her body!!! Carl stared unabashedly at Mrs. Ford with his mouth literally hanging open, and even though he figured she was at least a good two hundred pounds, it was so well proportioned over her full figure that she was the perfect embodiment of the proverbial hour glass!!! The dress was pulled so tight over her body that Carl wondered how in the world so got herself into it, because it literally looked as if she had it spray painted on her!!! The tight dress did little to hide the enormity of her huge chest and ass, and Carl tired picturing in his mind's eye what it must be like to see this magnificent creature without her clothes on!!! If Nancy was nervous before, just being in Amanda Ford's presence made her feel like she was small and insignificant, so when Amanda asked her to join her in the kitchen to check on the dinner, all she could do was nod dumbly and follow her hostess out of the room!!!

Once in the kitchen Amanda turned to face Nancy and in a low but firm voice asked, You're quite nervous around me, aren't you child, you're literally shaking like a leaf!?! Nancy took a long sip from her gin and tonic and in a barely audible voice replied, W-well uh, I guess you could say that, I-I've never met anyone quite as beautiful as you are!!! Amanda's face softened somewhat at that comment and she replied gently, That was so nice of you to say, but really, dear, you're the one who is young and beautiful, I'm just an old hag so to speak, I'm old enough to be your mother!!! Oh no, Nancy replied quickly unable to take her eyes off the biggest set of tits she had ever seen in her life, y-you're just unbelievable, I-I really mean that, and believe me, no mother ever looked as good as you!!! Nancy was still extremely on edge, and much to her chagrin Amanda Ford stepped closer to her, almost close enough to let their breasts touch, and in a very low but forceful voice Amanda offered, I was hoping that you'd feel that way, so you won't mind it when I reach up under your dress and finger your pussy, do you!?!

Nancy Brickman was totally and completely stunned at the overt nature of Amanda Ford's remarks, but much to her consternation, when the towering blonde casually reached under her dress and slipped her fingers past her panty crotch, all she did in response was to stand there like a statue and let the insistent fingers work their magic!!! Oh my, Amanda whispered into her ear, you have a very responsive pussy that seems to be in need of attention, are you close to having a climax, dear!?! By now beads of sweat had broken out on Nancy's forehead, and as much as she wanted to run and get away from Amanda Ford, something was holding her in place, and as the middle finger flicked back and forth over her now very erect clitoris, her whole body shuddered violently as an orgasm of unbelievable intensity slammed into her pussy, leaving her shaken and wobbly legged as it slowly subsided!!! As Nancy struggled to catch her breath, Amanda removed her hand from the dripping pussy, and after kissing the stunned young woman full on the mouth, jerked the skin tight black dress up and over her head, leaving her standing in the middle of the kitchen dressed only in a merry widow corset that only accentuated her gigantic boobs and an ass!!!

Amanda cupped her huge breasts and tweaked her already hard nipples and asked softly, Dear, have you ever orally satisfied another woman, I mean have you ever put your mouth on another woman's pussy!?! Nancy shook her head no, but instinctively she knew that that situation was about to change, and while normally she would have been completely repulsed, she offered absolutely no resistance when Amanda Ford sat down on the edge of the table with her legs spread wide apart and pulled the stunned young woman's mouth directly into her dripping smoothly shaven cunt!!! Oh, yesssssss, the older woman hissed, for a beginner you're doing a very good job, now do my clit, oh yesssssss, right there, mmmmmmmmm yes, do it for mama!!! Nancy's mind was spinning out of control, but even in her stunned state she worried that her husband might walk in and see her with her mouth and tongue attached to Amanda's big pussy and clit!!! As she bored her tongue in harder on the huge dyke's big clit, she could hear the kitchen door opening and her husband gasping, W-what in the hell is going on in here!?!

Now it was her husband's turn to be stunned, and just as he crossed the room to pull Nancy away from between Amanda's thighs, the big bitch caught him flush on the chin with a hard right cross that sent him crumpling to the floor in front of her where upon she snapped to her husband, Don't just stand there, get him into the chair, take off his clothes, and tie him up!!! Harvey Ford quickly followed his wife's directive, and within a matter of only a few minutes a groggy Carl was sitting on a kitchen chair with his legs pulled apart leaving his semi hard erection in full view!!! Well, Amanda chuckled evilly, it looks like your hubby likes what he's seeing cuz just look at that, he's getting a nice big hardon!!! With her eyes now filling with tears, Nancy looked over in shock to see Carl shaking the cobwebs out of his head with what was definitely a huge boner sticking up out of his groin!!! She couldn't tell for sure how close Amanda Ford was to cumming, but much to her surprise and horror, she watched in utter fascination while Amanda shoved her out of the way and mounted her husband's big cock and began going for a ride!!!

Carl Brickman was anything but a small man, standing at least six feet tall and weighing in at one hundred eighty muscular pounds, but he looked like a little boy as he sat helplessly while the incredibly built blonde pounded up and down on his thick prick!!! Harvey Ford just stood by shame faced while his wife rode the big dick for all she was worth, and much to his chagrin he turned beat red when she commented, Now this is more like it, a real cock for a change, you're really lucky having this big monster to ride every night, honey, I'll bet he fucks you till you scream!!! Nancy was now sobbing silently to herself, and even though she didn't want to, her eyes were glued to Amanda's immense ass and her husband's cock as she bounced up and down on his thick fuck pole!!! Her balloon like tits bounced crazily only inches from his face, and even though he knew it was wrong, they were like magnets to his mouth, and with his cock running on cruise control, he buried his face between her jiggling pillows and began sucking one of her distended nipples for all he was worth!!! Oh god, she gasped when he nipped at her hard little nub, oh yessssss, suck my tits, ohhhhhh fuck I just love a good tit sucking!!! This went on for a good ten minutes before inevitably both of them tensed up and shuddered while major climaxes ripped through their blood engorged organs!!! Almost as soon as she was finished Amanda hopped off of Carl's big pecker, and then while he looked on helplessly, the big Amazon grabbed his wife by the hair and dragged her over to him where she made her suck him to another stunning orgasm, filling Nancy's mouth with a huge load of hot burning cum!!!

Now, Amanda said with a grin, don't they just make a precious couple!?! When she got no answer from her husband, she looked at him sharply and repeated her question and he quickly replied, Uh, yes, dear, they make a very attractive couple!!! Amanda was casually fingering her incredibly engorged labia, seemingly lost in thought when out of the blue she suggested, Ya know, hon, you're so lucky to have a husband with such a big cock that I think it would be a good idea to let you see how the other half lives!!! W-what do you mean by that, Nancy Brickman asked nervously!?! Oh just that it might be nice to see you fuck Harvey, here, she replied with obvious relish, it would give you a whole other perspective on what a real fuck is!!! Oh nooooo, Carl said while trying to unloosen his bindings, you leave her alone, I'll see you in jail for this, I really will!!! Oh my, Amanda Ford said with mock fear, I'm so scared, Harvey, what on earth should I do!?! Her husband looked on in total humiliation and replied, I don't know, Amanda, what should you do!?! As usual, you have nothing to offer, she spat, now off with your pants, worm, and show this fine young couple what a big stud you are!!!

With his head hung down, Harvey Ford slipped out of his pants and shorts, and true to his wife's word, he stood there with a four inch cock that stood forlornly at attention all by its lonesome!!! Nancy shivered at the thought of having sex with the older man, but quick as a cat Amanda Ford stood up and grabbed her roughly by the arm and shoved her to the floor, and while holding her still, her tiny dicked husband took his place between her firm young thighs!!! Carl struggled mightily to free himself, but in the end all he could do was watch sadly as his wife submitted to his boss's advances!!! Even though Harvey Ford was far from well hung, he had a technique that quickly brought Nancy to the edge of a climax, so as Nancy's hips began to buck up to meet each of Harvey's strokes, Amanda turned her attention back to Carl!!! Just look at little wifey, she smirked, I think she's gettin' into Harvey's little dick!!! Carl closed his eyes to the horror that was occurring in front of him, but almost immediately he was snapped back to reality when Amanda Ford mounted his hard prick and shoved her massive breasts into his stunned face and offered, Now, since your wife is having such a good time, we might as well not let this big hardon go to waste, right, so suck my tits while I ride your fucking cock!!!

Carl was disgusted with himself that he had so little self control, but Amanda Ford was so incredibly sexy that it was impossible for him not to react like any normal man would, so with the moans of his wife filling his ears, his hard pecker was being engulfed by the biggest and wettest cunt he had ever felt as well as having her fat tits bouncing up and down across his face!!! Christ alive, he thought to himself, I love my wife, but I just can't help it, she's just so fucking huge and sexy, she's just intoxicating!!! Nancy was now groaning loudly as a brutal climax erupted in her tiny little cunt, and try as he might, the sound of his wife losing her nut was an unbelievable aphrodisiac, and coupled with the grinding pussy of Amanda Ford, Carl's nut sack grew tight as his pecker spamsed over and over again, filling the big assed blonde with a gusher of his hot burning cum!!! Feeling Carl's huge dick convulsing inside of her, Amanda's pussy wrenched hard around the brutally thick pole, and like a ticking time bomb, her pussy exploded in a rainbow of colors as she bounced up and down like she was riding a wild stallion!!!

For a long time no one said a word until Carl asked softly, Could someone please untie me, we want to go home!!! Amanda gave her husband a nod, and after a few minutes, both Nancy and Carl were dressed and heading for the door!!! They were just about to leave when Amanda yelled out, Before you leave, I have a little going away present for you!!! As they both turned to see what Amanda Ford was talking about, she tossed a video tape on the floor in front of them and offered wickedly, Just a little keepsake of our night together, now get the fuck out of here, that is until I call you back, got it!?! With a cold shiver running through them, Carl picked up the tape and replied, softly, Got it!!! Later on as they drove home in silence, both of them contemplated the events of the evening and wondered what Amanda Ford would have in store for them at her next dinner party!!!

Poor Hubby

2008-07-09T09:30:00.000-07:00

Now Tommy, she said while moving away from him, we don't have time for that nonsense, keep your hands to yourself and get dressed, I mean it, now stop fooling around!!! Her huge chest shimmied back and forth in her low cut bra, and through the transparent material he could see her dark nipples clearly getting hard and poking out like little erections on her chest, so when he finally pressed his hardon against her belly and cupped her boobs in his large hands, she collapsed into him, a sure sign that she was all his!!! Two large wet spots appeared where her nipples stood out, and after literally tearing off the nylon harness, he lowered his mouth to her nipples and greedily sucked them until his mouth was flooded with a gusher of warm sweet milk!!! Oh, Tommy, she sighed while caressing his head to her breast, you are incorrigible, what ever am I going to do with you, you're such a little boy!!! Now pushing her over the back of her chair with her legs spread, he pushed aside her bikini panties, and after running his pecker up and down the length of her crack, he grabbed her by her plush ass, and with a hard shove buried his meat eight inches deep into her helpless crack, inducing in her a brutal climax on the very first stroke!!! God, Marion, he gasped while pounding in and out of her with piston like precision, you make me so fucking hot, and your tits, I just can't get enough of them!!! Marion loved to tease her husband about his over active libido, but the truth be told, she loved it every bit as much as he did, so when his thick pecker violated her most intimate organ, they both shuddered in a stunning climax that left them completely drained from the experience!!!

All the way to the restaurant Tommy rested his hand on the inside of his wife's thigh, gently caressing her until by the time they arrived she was breathing hard and in obvious need of sexual relief!!! W-why do you do this to me, she panted as his finger slipped inside of her panties and quickly found her already hard clit, you know I can't resist you, you can be so darn mean!?! Mean, he snorted, you have the hottest little cunt in town, baby, and I'm gonna take advantage of it every time that I can, now do you wanna cum or not!?! With her head slumped against the car door and her legs splayed wide apart, Marion could only nod her head yes, and with that signal her husband of four years diddled her to another climax that while not as hard as the one she had had earlier, was still a very nice way to start her evening out!!!

And here's to my bride and the love of my life, Tommy toasted with a glass of wine, and if I have anything to say about it will be the only love of my life!!! They kissed and drank their wine, reveling in each others company, when Marion whispered, Darling, I wore my pink thong panties, you know, the ones the ride in the crack of my ass, well, they're sooooooooo tight on my pussy that my labia is bulging out and open, I can feel moisture oozing out of my cunt!!! Tommy' eyes literally popped out of his head, and after swallowing hard, panted, A-are you kiddin' me, ohhhhhhh man, is your pussy really wide open and ready to get fucked!?! After looking around to make sure that no one was watching, Marion calmly grabbed the hem of her dress, and with an unbelievably sweet look on her face, she slowly slid it up over her thighs until her panty crotch was exposed to her husband's stunned face!!! A thin line of moisture was clearly visible down the middle of the thin piece of nylon, and true to her word, the outline of her enormous vagina pressed obscenely against the delicate fabric!!! Little dots of sweat began to pop out on Tommy's forehead, and hurriedly he took a swig of wine to wet his now dry mouth!!! Marion again gave her husband that little girl look that drove him absolutely crazy, and then just to drive him over the edge, she began tighten and untighten the muscles in her pussy, which caused her bulging organ flex wildly beneath her pink damp undies!!!

A little line of drool ran out of the corner of his mouth, and just as the waitress brought them their food, Marion slid her dress back down, and after waiting for her to leave, she again pulled it up only to reveal that her panties were gone, leaving her sex gaping open but so unattainable!!! Y-you're out of your fucking mind, he hissed through clenched teeth, I'm going out of my mind, are you purposely trying to drive me insane!?! Of course not, dear, she replied gently while leaning over to kiss him on the cheek, I just always though you liked looking at my vagina, I really thought that I was doing you a favor!!! Favor, he yelped in a much louder voice than he intended, which caused several other diners to glance over at their table, you've got me hard as a rock and there's not a damn thing I can do about it!!! Oh, she said in a disappointed voice, do you want me to cover it up, if you want me to I will!?! No, no, he replied quickly, d-don't cover it up, you're right, I love seeing you pussy, it's just that you're driving me nuts, that's all!!! After taking a sip of water, she flexed her cunt muscles hard for a few seconds while whispering into Tommy's ear, Do you know what I've been practicing when you're at work!?! N-no, tell me, he fairly moaned while watching her lips rapidly opening and closing, what have you been practicing!? Welllllllll, if you must know, she answered slowly, did you know that if I really think about your big hard cock buried deep in my tight pussy that I can have an orgasm without even touching my clit!?!

Tommy's head began to spin like a top as he watched his wife's gaping cunt lips open and close while she grabbed his arm with a vice like grip, and after two or three minutes of this foreplay, her entire body shuddered quietly as an orgasm of incredible depth shook her to the core!!! Sweet jesus in heaven, Mar, he groaned softly, was that as hard as I think it was, your're fucking unreal!!! It was a struggle to keep from moaning out loud, but finally after her climax had ebbed from her still spent body she managed to mumble, It was very hard, almost like my nipples, did I ever tell you that I could cum just by thinking about you sucking on them.

He Took My Wife

2008-07-09T09:29:00.002-07:00

She turned around. The teddy she was wearing didn't have a thong back but it still only covered about half of her ass.

I was getting so hard and from the look of the bulge in Dexter's underpants, he was getting turned on too. I then got up and lay on the bed. Ellen got on top of me and we kissed and embraced. "I love you," we said to each other. Then Ellen turned around and lay on top of me with her back to me. I slid off my boxer briefs and I could feel the silky smoothness of her lingerie touching me. Dexter got up and stood in front of us. He pulled his under shorts down to reveal his big black cock.

It was rock hard and sticking out. It was unbelievable how big it was. It looked like it was 11 inches or so and much bigger than mine which was about 4 1/2 inches hard. Dexter lay on top of Ellen, who was still laying on top of me. Dexter slowly pulled off Ellen's stockings, making sure he felt her legs good as he did so. Then he started to pull her teddy down. He started to caress her exposed breasts and then he pulled the teddy the rest of the way off her. When she had all her clothes off, I could feel her naked skin against mine. My prick was so hard and was between her ass cheeks. It wasn't in her asshole but was rubbing in the crack of her ass.

Ellen spread her legs wide for him as he knelt between her legs. He took his big stick and started to rub the head against her outer lips. Ellen then wrapped her legs tightly around his waist and tried to bring him closer but he hesitated. He wanted to tease her.

He continued to rub the head of his cock around her cunt. He then eased it in slowly, only letting the head go in. He pulled back out and repeated the process a few times. He was toying with her. "Oh gosh, put it in me, put your big black cock in me," she begged.

He eased it in again, this time going in only a couple of inches before pulling out. Again, he repeated that motion a few times. I wrapped my arms around Lori's midsection and I could feel her getting hotter and she was trembling. She wanted it bad.

Dexter pushed his dick in a little bit more until it was about half-way in. He pushed harder and his long tool sank in a few more inches, stretching my wife's tight cunny like it had never been stretched before.

I felt a twinge of jealousy but at the same time I was turned on by the fact someone else was going deeper into my wife than I had ever gone before. Dexter was very gentle and inched his cock in slowly until it was all the way in. When he pushed it in all the way he was motionless, just letting his large cock stay imbedded in her box, letting her get use to having such a big cock in it.

"It hurts," she said. "But don't stop."

Dexter started to move. He started working his ebony wand in my wife's sweet, exquisite pussy. His moves were slow and expert and my wife bucked her hips each time to meet his gentle thrusts.

He continued to pump her for several minutes until I could feel Ellen's muscles begin to contract. She let out a scream like she had never let out when she was with me. She shivered in excitement as waves of pleasure came over her.

"Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!" she screamed.

Dexter began to move faster and began to pound her cunt and gave her a orgasm she had never before experienced. Finally after several minutes of pounding my wife into submission, Dexter began to thrust harder and harder as he was reaching the edge. Ellen began to cry, tears came down her face as she could no longer take his big prick anymore.

Dexter let out a big moan as he shot his load into her vagina and he kept his prick in until every drop was deposited inside her. He then withdrew and sat back down on the chair. Lori turned around to me and kissed me. "I love you," she said as she straddled me. My pecker went inside her very easily as she was stretched out from Dexter's big, thick monster.

Ellen was so wet and creamy with her own juices mixed in with Dexter's cum. "It feels so good, oh it feels sooo goood," I said as she rode my little dick. I raised my hips, thrusting my pecker into her slot. I knew I couldn't penetrate her like Dexter but I didn't care. I loved her and I loved her cunt.

I didn't last very long and came only after about 2 minutes but it was hardest I had ever came in my life. I was so excited I couldn't hold back. Dexter stood up again and I could see he was hard again. He came up behind Ellen and made her get on all four on top of me. He then stuck his big dick in her ass.

She whimpered in pain as he pushed his cock in. It was her first time getting fucked anally. Dexter was gentle when he fucked her asshole. He grabbed her by the hair and rammed his cock all the way in her.

"You're my bitch now," he said as he kept pounding her ass. She was crying now and screaming for him to stop and for me to make him stop. I couldn't do anything. I was so turned on. I tried to raise up and fuck her in her pussy but Dexter punched me in the face, bloodying my nose.

"She's mine, you little white boy!" he said. "Her pussy and ass belong to me!" He fucked her so hard, ripping up her asshole until she was bleeding. He finally came, thrusting until he could come no more. After he was finished, Ellen fell exhausted on top of me. Dexter looked at us contemptuously, got dressed and left the motel room.

Two Cocks Are Better Than One!

2008-07-09T09:29:00.001-07:00

Our morning routine worked out great. Jason was up first and gone before I woke up and I was about ready to leave by time David woke up. Each morning after my shower I liked to eat a bowl of cereal while I got dressed. On this particular morning I was in the kitchen fixing myself breakfast wearing only a pair of pantyhose. This wasn't the first I walked around the apartment in the morning naked because I didn't think I'd get caught. Jason was gone and David's alarm clock would warn me when he was getting up. So I wasn't expecting to see Jason standing there in his tight boxer briefs when I turned around from the refrigerator. In the shock of the moment I dropped my cereal on the floor. I quickly kneeled down and awkwardly tried to clean up the mess with one hand as I feebly tried to cover up my large breasts with my other arm. Jason quickly began to help as he explained that he had overslept because he forgot to set his alarm. While he was talking I glanced at his crotch and notice he had a raging hard-on. I quickly looked up but he caught me looking at his massive budge. When we made eye contact there was silence for a few seconds and then he lean towards me and we began to kiss. He started to fondle my tits and I couldn't help but let out a slight moan as I felt a tingle in my pussy. With that he stood up as I remained on my knees. I then lowered his underwear revealing his beautiful fully erect penis. It was quite impressive and must have been about eight inched long. The head was round and had a pronounced ridge separating it from the shaft. I opened my mouth and started sucking on it. I tightly slid my lips up and down on his shaft very slowly. He moaned as I circle the head of his cock with my tongue. I felt my pussy getting wet and I firmly gripped his tight ass with both hands as I began to bob my head up and down on his big dick. I couldn't believe I was giving my roommate a blowjob right in our kitchen! He moaned uncontrollably and within five minutes he shot his thick sperm in my mouth. I was so fucking horny I milked him for every last drop and swallowed it all. He had to pry his cock from my mouth to get me to stop.

He than lifted me to my feet and pulled my pantyhose down around my ankles. He turned me around and bent me over the kitchen counter. He plunged his long cock into my soaked pussy and he quickly had all eight inches buried in my cunt. He started fucking me hard and fast right from the get go. As he fucked me he said, Damn! You're so fucking hot! I've been wanting to fuck you for so long! My tits were bouncing back and forth from the impact. For over ten minutes he didn't let up. I screamed, OH GOD! You're gonna make me CUM! Then as I was on the verge of a big orgasm I heard David say, Holy Shit! Jason and I both turned to see David standing there. Jason though did not break stride and continued to pump my pussy. I was too close to cumming to care that David had walked in on us. David removed his clothes and as he approached me I stared at his hard-on. He also had a very nice size penis. The length looked like a very adequate seven inches and it was extremely thick. I took it in my mouth and had to open as wide as I could to get it all in. Having one roommate's dick in my cunt and the other's in my mouth sent me over the edge. The orgasm was one of the most intense orgasms I have ever had! My vagina clamped down on Jason penis like a vice grip and I felt him explode inside me as he let out loud moans. As he removed his big dick my pussy was still pulsating. I then took David's fat cock out of my mouth and breathing heavily told him, I want you to fuck me.

We now moved into the living room. David sat down on the couch and I climbed on top of him. His thick cock stretched my cunt out like never before. I placed my hands on his shoulders and bounced myself up and down on his massive spike while he sucked on my tits. With my lips being pulled apart my swollen clit rubbed against his shaft as we fucked. This caused me to have another huge orgasm. When David saw my eyes roll up in my head he began to slam his cock up into me and said, Oh yeah baby cum! Don't stop! I was moaning so loud I must have woken up half the building. As I was cumming Jason came up behind me and began lubing up my asshole. He was rubbing his finger in a circular motion over my puckered hole. This was probably my opportunity to stop him before he attempted to explore my ass him but it felt so good. Then I felt the head of his cock pushing against my tight little asshole. There was a burning sensation as I felt my asshole stretching over the large head of his cock. With his hands on my shoulders he continued to push until his head sank in me. David stopped fucking me but kept his hard tool buried inside my cunt and allowed Jason to work his dick deeper into my ass. My orgasm was replaced by pain as I head two big dicks in me for the first time ever! They then began fucking me, as one would slide his cock in the other would pull his cock out. They fucked me with this alternating rhythm for ten minutes and I moaned in pain the whole time. The pain was intense but I was surprised how much I enjoyed being fucked in both holes at the same time. Ever since this moment one of my favorite fantasies is to be fucked in my ass and pussy by two well-hung guys. Jason whispered into my ear, You're amazing! Then David yelled out, I'M CUMMING! as he filled my pussy with his seed. After he finished he withdraw his dick from my aching cunt.

Jason now was able to fuck my ass much easier. His pace quickened and his inward thrusts didn't stop until his hips smacked against my creeks thus putting all eight inches up my ass. With each thrust I felt the head of his cock banging against something deep within me. I don't know if it was a nerve or my prostate but whatever it was it began to send a tingling sensation up my spine. The constant stimulation caused me to cum! I have had anal sex before but I never had an orgasm while having my ass fucked. He was pumping my ass so hard that I had to grab my tits while I came. Jason knew I was enjoying the ass fucking he was giving me and when he asked me, You really like it up the ass don't you? In between moans I managed to respond, OOOHHH YES! All I could think of was what a slut my roommates must think I am! My orgasm finally subsided but Jason continued to batter my ass. Finally as he moaned very loudly he deposited his gooey cum in my ass. I didn't really like the feeling of his cum shooting inside me but I was just happy he was cumming because my ass was really getting sore from the pounding it was taking. When he finished with my ass I was prepared to end our threesome. After all I had three big orgasms one of which came during anal sex and I also received my first double penetration.

David though got hard watching me take it up my ass and wanted another round with me. He laid me down on the couch face up with my head propped against on the arm of the couch. He had my ass hanging off the couch and was holding me by my hips. He was on his knees with my legs draped over his shoulders. He then slid his fat member into my worn out pussy. No matter how sore my cunt felt it was so good to feel him penetrate my swollen lips. My big tits starting bouncy back and forth as he increased his pace. I wanted to have another orgasm so bad and told him, Please make me cum again. He replied, Don't worry I will fuck you all day if that's what it takes. Your body is so incredible! It made me so hot when he said that and I felt my climax building. It didn't take long before I was screaming, OH MY GOD I'M CUMMING! He really was hammering my pussy with his massive tool and I yelled, YES! YES! FUCK ME HARD! Then just as I finished my fourth earth shattering orgasm he pulled his cock out and began to cum all over me. He jerked himself off as his sperm continued to hit my face and tits. When he was finished he positioned the head of his huge cock at my anal entrance and began pushing. I quickly told him, You're too big and my ass is really sore. He continued to push and the pain was unbearable as my asshole was stretched wider than ever before. As his thick cock enter me he said, Please don't stop me I never had anal sex before. I couldn't even speak to protest. I just gripped the couch cushions tightly and grit my teeth allowing him to have his first anal experience. He moaned, Your ass is so tight! as he slowly squeezed his big dick in and out of me. After five agonizing minutes I begged him to stop his anal assault. He reluctantly complied and when he removed his dick I felt Jason's cum oozing out of my now gaping asshole. David firmly squeezed his awesome cock at the base of its shaft making it swell with blood while he pumped himself with his other fist. Within a couple of minutes I got another shower of his cum. As his cum splashed against my face it hit me what I had actual done on this unforgettable morning.

After it was all over I was embarrassed that I let my roommates both fuck me and about the things I allowed them to do to me. I know they both think I'm a total slut even if they deny it. I told them if we where going to remain roommates we couldn't do this again. Even though they both respected my decision they did touch and fondle me in a playful manner on occasion but I always remained strong. Then a month before my wedding I let them fucked me again. I was moving in with Rob and it was my last night alone with Jason and David. It was much like our first time together only they fucked me all night long! I felt really guilty cheating on Rob so close to our wedding but I wanted to move out with a bang! I swore I wouldn't cheat on Rob after that night. That didn't last but that's another story. I haven't fucked either Jason or David again but we remain close friends. I wish I could have a threesome with my husband but I know he would never allow me to fuck another man.

I hope you all liked my story. I cheated on my husband a couple other times and I could tell those stories or some of my other sexual experiences before I meet my husband. I would really appreciate any comments you have, especially from the guys. Thank you.

Little Tommy's Boner

2008-07-09T09:28:00.000-07:00

When she came around the corner into the family room, Marion was stunned to see the crude images on the TV, but even more stunned to see Tommy pulling hard on his teenage yang! It was strange, but an overwhelming feeling of pure excitement swept through the older woman's body, culminating in the absolute flooding of her vagina with cunt juice! She couldn't help herself, but the sight of the young lad jerking his cock was one of the most erotic things she had ever seen in her life! She was surprised to see how large his cock was, and while not as big as her husband's eight inches, it was pretty evident that Tommy was at least six inches long, and probably more!!! Although she and her husband Hank had a good healthy sex life, just seeing another male erection made her pussy drool like it hadn't done in years! In the movie, a young blonde was sucking a very large black penis to completion, and Tommy's hand was now racing up and down his shaft, while his breathing was becoming more labored by the second! Marion slipped her hand up under her dress and inside her panties, where she quickly found her erect clit begging for some attention! When her finger made contact with the little organ, she made an audible sigh that was easily heard by the jerking boy! He spun his head around and in total a state of total panic, tried to turn off the TV and put his cock back in his pants in one fell swoop! His face had turned a crimson red as he tried to stammer and explanation, but it was when he finally looked directly at his friend's mother that he notice her hand was up her skirt and that she was masturbating along with him!!!

"Don't put it away," she said in a husky voice, "let me see it and I'll show you my pussy!!!" Still not exactly sure what to do, he watched in wide eyed wonder as she lifted her dress and showed him her panty clad vagina with her right hand stuck inside of it! She quickly shucked her panties and exposed her dark hairy cunt to his by now saucer sized eyes! "Pull it back out," she ordered, "I want to see you jerk it off!!!" Regaining his senses and realizing that this was a once in a lifetime shot, he reached in and extracted his now steel hard organ for her hungry gaze to devour! She moved over for a closer look, and throwing caution and good sense to the four winds, dropped to her knees and lovingly took the hard erection into her mouth! Tommy had never felt anything so wonderful in his entire life! He thought that jerking off was as good as it got, and in no way was her prepared for the feeling of having a warm mouth engulf his organ, and naturally he reacted that way too, and in a matter of seconds he filled her mouth with a giant load of teenaged jism!!!

After blowing his load, panic set in, and Tommy had the unmistakable urge to flee the premises! He was quickly reassured by Marion, however, that everything was all right, and that he should sit down and enjoy the show! Falling back onto the old sofa, he watched in fascination and awe as Marion Overton stripped off all of her clothing! He had never seen a real live naked woman before, and his pecker stiffened up immediately when her large bra fell away from her breasts revealing two very large pink nippled tits! She cupped them provocatively and twisted her nipples, making them stand out like two little erections while asking shyly, "You like?!?" "Oh, god yes," he panted, while taking his rigidness back into his now pumping fist! "Mmmm," she hummed, "if you like these, I'll bet you love this," while taking her vaginal lips and pulling them apart to reveal her pink honey pot!!! "Oh my, god," he moaned, "you are so sexy I can't believe it!!!" "Will you do me a favor," she asked coyly??? "Anything," she replied in a raspy voice, "just name it!!!" "Well," she continued, "my pussy really needs to be sucked, do you think you could do that for me!?! He gulped hard, and answered quickly, "Oh yes, anything you want, I'd love to do it for you!!!"

She stepped up to him and put one foot up on the arm of the couch, which caused the lips of her now dripping slit to be pulled apart, exposing her sweet inner lips and clit. Her gaping cunt, now not more than inches from his face, was like a magnet to his tongue! The flavor and aroma were totally intoxicating, and he had always wondered what it would taste like, and it was much better than he had ever dreamed possible!!! Even after only a few seconds, he was a confirmed cunt lapper, and there was nothing he could do about it, he was hooked like an addict to heroin! Up and down her slit he let his mouth and tongue roam, taking his time to savor this new found experience! Through gritted teeth she ordered, "Do my clit, Tommy, do my clit," and needing no more prodding, he let his tongue work it's magic all over the erect little love button and the next thing he experienced was having a woman cum in his mouth! Loud groans gurgled from deep in her throat, as her vaginal muscles contracted hard on his tongue and a torrent of liquid filled his mouth as her orgasm shook her whole body in ecstasy!!!

Her legs now like wet noodles, she slumped down next to him on the couch. He had resumed fisting his prick, and seeing the naked lady next to him with her legs splayed wide apart sent him over the edge into his own orgasmic rush!!! His cum flew all over his belly and chest in giant bursts, leaving him drenched in his own sperm! Marion leaned over and greedily licked up all of his precious seed, not wanting even a drop to go to waste! With both of them completely spent, she let her hand caress his shrunken manhood only to find it coming back to life in an instant!!! "Mmmmmm," she thought to herself, "that's another good thing about youth, they always will be served!!!"

My Husbands Friend

2008-07-09T09:10:00.000-07:00

One night while I suffering the Internet I happened to come across an adult website, Erotic BBW. I have never been one to look at Internet porn, much less buy memberships to these sites. For some strange reason though this site intrigued me. The women on the tour were so real, like me� heavier with full breasts, curves in all the right places� They weren't like the models you see splashed all over the magazines. I browsed their sample pages and decided what the hell, and bought a trial membership to their site.

The inside of the site was filled with great pictures of full figured beautiful women. Sucking gorgeous men, being sucked off them selves. I felt a twinge between my legs looking at all these heavier women in various sex acts with men� I couldn't believe how aroused I was getting.

The next day my husband was leaving for a three day business trip, and I was somewhat happy, I couldn't wait to have the time to explore the new world I had discovered. Just thinking about it my panties damp and my ample 38 DD breasts spring to life. As soon as he was out the door, I was on the Internet and browsing through the pages of erotic photos. Soon I discovered the online video, and couldn't wait to see it. I clicked on one of the movies pulled my keyboard into my lap and waited for the movie to load.

The female in the video had long brunette hair and ice blue eyes; her breasts were larger than mine. Her ample bottom and stomach made her look like an hourglass; her legs were long and full.

The man she was with was muscular with at least a nine-inch member. He had dark hair and eyes and a perfect hairy chest�. I thought how nice it would be to run my hands through as I cradled his harness. My loins ached as I watched the pair satisfy each other on my computer screen. He took her enormous breasts into his mouth, not even able to get half off them in, do to the size. He sucked like a newborn baby� not wanting to let go. She would moan from deep within her as he sucked her nipples hard as rocks, while squeezing the other one.

I reached over and put the keyboard on the desk, opening my blouse to play with my breasts as I watched the couple on the screen satisfy each other. My nipples were hard, and my panties soaked, as I slid them the floor. You could smell my sex as I opened my legs and slid my hand between my thighs.

Mmmmmm, I moaned as I ran my hand between my legs inserting my two center fingers.

I could barely continue watching the video; I was getting so excited by it all. I felt myself coming closer and closer to orgasm as I moved my hand faster and faster. I tightened my thighs against my hand as shivers of pleasure poured throughout my body.

As I was recovering there was a knock on the door. I quickly tried to compose my self as much as possible and slid my robe on as I went for the door.

I answered the door, with beads of sweat on my forehead, and the smell of sex lingering in the air.

Hi, Kayla, Ryan told me to stop by and install this anti-virus software on your computer. Steve said, as he walked past me and headed towards the office. Dread came over me, watching him walk towards the office, knowing that my soiled panties were on the floor and my newfound passion was still open on my computer screen. I darted towards the office calling his name� As I rounded the corner, I knew I was to late, their stood Steve staring at my computer screen. I noticed a slight bulge in his jeans, and smiled.

Steve, said nothing, he just shrunk the page and started loading the software into my computer. I could feel the redness in my checks� As Steve turned towards me his eyes fell upon my pink panties. This time Steve smiled at me.

Been busy this morning, Steve said turning back towards the computer.

Just playing around on the internet. I said retrieving my panties from the floor.

Steve's bulge was bigger now, and I have to admit I could feel warmth between my legs� I stood there looking at his wide shoulders and his shoulder length hair. I couldn't believe I was having thoughts about Steve. Ryan's partner in crime� His best friend�

When Steve had finished he clicked on the website, and there before us on the screen was a hot voluptuous babe getting rammed by two hot studs.

Steve stood and said, Well I think I have you in good shape, and you can continue where you left off'. He smiled and took a few steps closer to me. I stood there frozen, not knowing what to do� His pants were in full salute now, His member so large that I could feel his harness against my robe.

Our eyes met and he kissed me, softly at first, then harder. Pushing himself against him, drilling his manliness into me crotch. I didn't know what to, should I pull away?

It felt so good; I just stood there lost in the moment. Steve slid his caulis hands inside my robe squeezing my breasts. I moaned as he began kneading them as he explored his mouth with his tongue.

Best-Friend

2008-06-26T11:09:00.000-07:00

Feeling all brave so I thought, "hey how about writing something so that I can post something just for the heck of it". Been lurking for a while reading comments and so forth. I tried to develop the characters a little since that's what most comments are about (under developed characters) don't know if I over did it though. I think I cut short the ending though. Anyway, that's what comments are for.

~~~~~~~~~~

Taylor had been friends with Todd for years. She'd met him around the same time she met her Husband Brian. He was at the wedding, he knew that Brian was wrong for her but didn't say anything to her, he could see that she was in love. That was enough for him. It was around their two year anniversary that the couple started having troubles. Brian had hurt his back at work, as a result he spent all his time in front of the television. Taylor wasn't getting anything other than aggravation from Brian.

Todd could see that the two were having issues, but he kept his distance he didn't want to put any pressure or persuade her either way. The trio had often spent many drunken nights together. Taylor had come home from her second job and was tired. When Brian asked her what was for dinner as he placed his drink down on the table beside his well worn in chair Taylor looked at him.

"I can't believe you." She said frustrated.

"Believe what?" He answered.

"You sit here all day, doing nothing. I have to work my ass off so that we can eat. I'm working two jobs. I've not even taken off my jacket and your asking me about dinner already." She shouted. "Well I'll tell you what you can do. Order yourself something, I'm ..." She paused. Brian burped and her jaw dropped. "I'm out! I can't be house maid to you any more." She picked up her bag and went to the table to grab her keys.

"So that means what? I gotta get myself something?" He called out to her. Taylor let out an aggravated scream and slammed the door on her way out. Went straight to the car and pulled out of the drive way.

Her phone rang, fumbling with one hand going through her purse to answer it Taylor didn't look at who it was calling. She flicked open the phone and held it with her shoulder to her ear.

"What!" She said angrily, thinking it was going to be Brian.

"Hold up, have I got the right number? Taylor?" Todd said confused.

"Oh, I'm sorry Todd... Me and Brian, just had another fight... Although this was some what one sided." She said.

"Ahh I see. So no drinks tonight then? I'm at the bottle shop now."

"Hmm no, lets have drinks anyway. Brian can sit at home and starve. I'll pick up some pizza's on the way and then meet you at your place?"

"Sounds old school" He laughed.

"See you in 10"

As she pulled up the drive way Taylor saw Todd's Statesman in the drive way. She'd always liked his car, it was big, black and fast! Holding two pizza's she rang the door bell. Todd answered with a beer already in hand. Moving so that she could come in Todd closed the door behind her.

"Big fight?" He asked

"Not really, just.. he's getting on my nerves, sits at home. I didn't even get 10 steps in to the house and he was asking me for dinner." She sighed as she put the pizza's down on the table and then went to the fridge to get herself a drink. Twisting off the lid she drank it all and then got another to go with dinner.

"Anything on the TV?" She asked taking another swig.

"Just the Jerry Springer show."

"oooooh" She said moving her hips. "Your boyfriend is sleeping with a transsexual man!" Taylor laughed as did Todd.

"I wonder what makes people go on this show, seriously." He asked getting up for another drink. Grabbing another two for each of them he sat down closer to Taylor.

"They most likely get paid or something." She put her now finished drink on the ground and nodded as she took the next one.

"But surely..."

"Imagine what Brian would do if we went on there!" Taylor laughed.

"We'd have to have done something first." He answered joking around.

"You know!" She said slowly as the alcohol started to hit her. "I've often thought, that I married the wrong guy. I mean, you and I get along super doper!" Taylor put her head on Todd's chest and took another sip from her drink.

"I've thought the same thing." He said softly.

"Why didn't we?"

"Didn't we what?"

"Get together?"

"Brian was more, forth coming that I was?"

"pffft, Brian's... A... something" She laughed and slapped her hand against Todd's chest.

Todd laughed and took a hold of her hand. Taylor looked up at Todd and moved forward and kissed him. The kiss took him by surprise. He pulled her back away with her hand.

"Hold up Taylor!" He said standing up. Taylor stood up following him since he still had a hold of her hand. "This isn't something" His words came out slowly. "We should be doing" Taylor had taken her other hand and placed it on top of his genitals massaging him. "Ta-ay-lllor" He said trying to stop her but even through his jeans he wanted her. Taylor felt him become erect and smiled.

"Come on. It's been ages since I've had any, Brian's back is always too sore!" She moved closer. His grasp of her hand loosened and she pulled herself free. Unzipping his pants she lowered them and his boxers. He was fully erect. Taking him in her hands she jerked him off with one hand as she massaged his balls with the other. Todd was in shock, he was also loving it. This was one of his dreams coming to life. He took Taylor's breasts in his hands and started to massage them. Finding the material annoying he removed her shirt and her bra setting her breasts free. He kissed them, sucked them and massaged them when he wasn't sucking them.

"This is so wrong." Todd said as Taylor removed his shirt. She kissed all over his chest. He put his hands under her arms and lifted her up. "Ta-" Taylor put a finger over his lips.

"Shh" She said and kissed him again. Moving her hands to the back of her skirt she undid her skirt and let it fall to the ground along with her underwear. She stood naked in front of him. 5 foot 6 with long brown hair, baby blue eyes looking back at him A womanly figure. He wouldn't be able to help himself. Gently she pushed him back on to the lounge. He laid down on it and his eyes widened as she moved herself on top of him. She rubbed her body up against his pressing her breasts against his chest.

Smiling as he moaned Taylor moved one of her hands down to her clit and started rubbing herself. Taking advantage of this Todd sat up which made Taylor fall back. He moved his head between her legs and started to kiss her thighs moving his way towards her. Todd sucked on her clit and slid his tongue inside her, his hand exploring her womanhood as his tongue was. She laid on the couch gently moving her hips.

"Todd..." She moaned. Trying to make the words come out she just couldn't. He smiled and wiped across his mouth and then moved his body up and kissed her neck. His body was between her legs, opening them more she gently moaned as he inserted himself in to her. "Oh Todd" She said grabbing at his back. His thrusts becoming faster as her hips responded to him. Both their movements became erratic as they came. Their bodies tensing as they orgasmed. Todd backed off and sat upright on the couch. Taylor moved and wriggled up against him resting her head against his chest again and gently stroked his penis as the two of them sat in silence as she slowly fell asleep.

The Hottest Cheerleader

2008-06-26T11:08:00.000-07:00

It all started when one of my friends (jenny) had a cousin move to our town. Jenny (who is a year older than me, I am 18) and I had never had a real close personal relationship, in that we were never extremely attracted to each other. A year ago, Jenny's cousin, Christina moved to our town from Texas. My friends and I had arranged to have a big table set up at Outback to watch a NFL football game. Jenny brought Christina with her and introduced her to us all. Christina was absolutely gorgeous. I've never met a more beautiful 17 year old. I have no doubt that all of the other guys there were thinking the exact same thing. I have a good thing going with my girlfriend who is nearly as pretty, so I chose not to get involved. The guys couldn't take their eyes off her, and for good reason. Christina has straight brown hair, and the most beautiful tan face, and body, with perfect unfreckled skin. She has large round perky breasts which, on this night her nipples could be seen through her bra-less pink cammy. She has even tanner long muscular legs shown off by the short blue jean skirt she was wearing. I could tell the other girls were getting a little jealous. It seemed though that Christina was paying more attention to me than everyone else on her end of the table even though I was the only guy attempting to avoid her eye. She kept looking over at me and when I'd look her way, she would just smile and go back to talking with Jenny and a few other of Jenny's friends. That night I never really talked to her personally, considering Jenny introduced her to us as a group, but we would get to know each other soon enough.

I graduated that year and went to the local university. I had pretty much forgotten about Christina other than when I would see her around when she was with Jenny, which wasn't too often because she was still in high school, and her looks, got her "in" with a different crowd. My girlfriend was on the dance team at the high school and when football season started and began attending the football games. It was the second home game that I saw her. Christina was on the front line of the Cheerleading Squad. Now, this high school is a relatively large high school. And with larger high schools the cheerleaders are extremely good looking. Christina made these girls look like wanna-be's. I was coming back from the concession stand when I saw her on the track in front of the crowd. Suddenly, she started waving at me. I couldn't believe it, she remembered who I was. For some reason I got an instant hard on as she was smiling at me. She watched me walk all the way to my seat and smiled at me again when I looked back down at her. This continued all night, I couldn't take my eyes off her. She looked even hotter in her white and blue cheerleading uniform. I didn't even remember watching my girlfriend dance or even the score driving home that night. For the rest of the football season, she knew exactly where i was sitting and would point me out to the rest of her friends every game. I almost completely forgot I had a girlfriend, even though Christina and I had never done anything more than smile or say hey to each other.

After football season, I again did not see Christina for some time. I later that year attended basketball game. Christina was cheering and I made eye contact with her from the first time she peered up into the stands, only this time her smile was not a big, hey I know you, smile. I was a sexy, I know what you want, smile. My mouth dropped, i felt all tingly, and my penis began to hurt because I was so turned on. My friends asked what was the matter, and I couldn't say anything. They asked what I was looking at and again I couldn't answer. They said whatever and went back to watching the game. I looked down at Christina to see her laughing. She knew exactly what I was thinking.

After the game, I walked my girlfriend to her car and kissed her goodnight. She had a big test in the morning and had to study, so I was just going to go home. I was currently out on break. Driving home, I noticed a black mustang riding my bumper and moved over into the right lane to let them pass. The car pulled right up beside me and slowed to my speed. I didn't take any notice at first, but the car stayed with me for half-a-mile.When I stopped at the next light, the mustang stopped even with me and the window began to role down, It was her. Christina was driving the black mustang. She signalled for me to role down my window, but I had it halfway down already. She was still in her cheerleading outfit."It sure is hard to get your attention when your driving."

I said,"I know, I wasn't lookin' for anyone."

She said, "Well, do I have your attention now?"

"Damn right," I said.

She said, "Ok, well let's have some fun. Follow me, if you can keep up."

She rolled up her window and took off, with me chasing. She drove until four lanes became two and kept driving. We must have gone 10 miles before she put on a blinker. I followed her down some back roads until she came to a dark boat dock. When she came to a stop, she turned her car off and got out, I did the same, asking where we were.

"You better get back in that truck (I actually drive a tahoe)" she said.

I did what I was told and climbed back into the driver seat. She walked straight up to the driver side door, climbed into the truck and straddled my lap with her back to the steering wheel. She kissed me deeper than I had ever been kissed, and showed no signs of quitting. I could feel her d breasts pressing against my chest. She moaned saying how long she has wanted to do this. I could feel her wet cheerleaders bloomers grinding on my fully hardened cock. I moved my hands down and began to touch her silky smooth legs that fascinated me from the first day I saw her. She suddenly reached down to my left to grab hold of something. I realized what she was doing when my seat suddenly leaned back, there was no stopping now.

She ran her hands up and down my chest and arms never breaking the kiss. I massaged her back and she got chill bumps every time I touched the base of her neck. She broke the kiss and leaned back to pull up and off her cheerleader top, and then her bra. She grabbed my hands and placed them on her perfect firm breasts and made a massaging motion. She then let go of my hand and moved hers to my belt. She opened my pants and released my throbbing hard-on.

"Oh my gosh, It's huge." She said

I must admit, I don't have a small penis.8 to9 inches is normal, but this night I was more turned on than ever. She began stroking my cock, while I continued to massage her breasts. She leaned in to replant her perfect full lips back on mine and continue our kiss. After a few minutes she asked if we could move to the back seat.

"Gladly", I said.

My back seat is a bench seat so there was much more room. Christina then helped me pull off my shirt and pants and proceeded to removed the rest of her cheerleading uniform. She pushed me back on the seat and again took hold of my cock and resumed the kiss. She was now straddling me and began to run my cock head up and down her wet slit. I almost came right there. She felt it coming and squeezed the base of my cock to subside my climax. She then moved her lips to my neck and then my chest. She kissed all the way down to my ball sack never letting go of my cock with her hand. She began to kiss the base of my cock and run her tongue up and down the length of my now bulging hard-on. I held back as long as I could but when she put the head into her mouth and stroked my cock with her lips twice, I came harder than ever. She never stopped bobbing her head on my cock as I came in her mouth. She took it all down and kept slowing stroking me with her lips. She then climbed on top of me and turned around to straddle my face never once taking her lips from my cock. I buried my face in her pussy. She moaned on my cock as I plunged my tongue in and out making sure to lap up every drop. I did this until she had my hard-on back only minutes later, and then I really began working her pussy. I moved up and down from her g-spot to her vagina. She moaned louder for more. I pulled her down on to my face to get my tongue deep into her. I moved my hand around to anus and began probing it with my forefinger. She moaned for more and I began to insert my forefinger into ass still working her pussy with my lips and tongue. I moved my fore and middle finger down to her vagina opening and worked them around the get them wet and placed them back at her asshole. I flattened my tongue to clean her pussy and then inserted my tongue in to her vagina while pushing my two fingers into her ass. She began to shake with her first orgasm and had to back off my penis because she was shaking so violently. She moaned the sexiest moan I've ever heard. I wanted to fuck the shit out of her right there, but I decided to make it special, since thus far it had been nothing but pleasure.

She turned around to lick all of her leftover juices off of my face and moved down my neck and chest and again to my even bigger hard-on. She moved back up to me to resume our kiss and began to run the head of my cock up and down her slit. She broke the kiss and sat back and slowly began to lower herself onto my cock. She got the head and two inches in and had to stop to adjust herself. After the got three more inches in she layed down on me to rest for a few minutes. She looked up into my eyes and said, "I love you."

I suddenly realized that I had never felt that way about my girlfriend, but I truly was in love with Christina. We began to have our first actual conversation right there in the love making position and talked for what seemed like 45 minutes with my penis still inside her. I could then tell she was ready for me when she began to slow fuck herself on my penis. I stopped her for two more seconds to tell her, "I love you, too, Christina." It was then that I felt the second most passionate kiss of my life, second only to the first kiss that night.

I began to massage her back as we slow fucked, not yet having plunged my cock in to the base. She kissed my neck and tickled my ears for a few minutes before leaning close and looking into my eyes and saying, "Fuck me, baby."

Fun with my mom's best friend

2008-06-26T11:06:00.000-07:00

It was a hot summer day, my mom's best friend Jane had called me. She wanted me to go help her clean her fish tank.So I went over and we got straight to cleaning the tank. she was wearing an old white shirt with some tight jeans. while we were cleaning the tank some water got onto her shirt near her boob and nipple area. i looked over at it when she wasn't looking and I could tell she had no bra on and her right nipple was hard due to the water. After we finished cleaning the tank she said she was going down the street tot he store to buy some stuff for her new bathroom that just got remolded.She asked if I wanted to go with her but I said no I'll stay here and play that new video game you bought. When she left I got a boner thinking about her hard nipple, so i went into her bedroom to check out some stuff. I looked threw her draws and i found what I was looking for a bra. I wanted to see what size her boobs were. So i grabbed a red bar and i look on the tag of it and it said 38C. I still had that boner so i started to jerk off with her bra and a pair of her dirty thongs from her hamper. About 15 minutes later she walked into her bedroom and saw what i was doing. then she asked me if I would like to see her model in her bra and thongs. As a 17 year old male i said yes! she came back out and spun around and i got to see her butt cheeks because she had a thong on.I dropped my cell phone on the floor, and she picked it up for me and i saw her whole cleavage. She caught me looking at them. Then she told be that she will be right back and when she came back in she was fully nude. Jane asked me if i wanted any pleasure from her so i said can i get a nice long lap dance. Jane gave me one and the her hand went down my pants and she started to stroke my penis. Next thing i know my shorts and boxers are at my knees and she started to suck my dick. grabbed her tits while she was doing that. Then i told her to stop and i sucked on her tits. After that she let me do her up the ass it felt so good doing that. She told me to eat her out next so i did and that was also great. I did that for a few minutes then i asked if i could fuck her i told her i had a condom with me. She said i could but i don't need the condom because she got her tubes tied. I inserted my penis into her pussy and started going in and out. I looked over at the clock and it was 5:30 and i had to be home for dinner. SO i got dressed but b4 i left i felt those great boobs again. She told me that i could keep her bra and thong as a souvenir and to jerk off with later if i wanted to. Right b4 i left i asked if i could get a nude pics of her on my cell phone and she said sure. As i was driving home i said to myself man i cant wait till next month to go clean that fish tank. When i got home after dinner i went to my bedroom and started to jerk off with the bra and with that great nude pic of her

The Instructor Pilot

2008-06-26T11:04:00.002-07:00

"You want to have a smoke Mark?"

"Sure Jamie. Are you coming up here or do you want me to meet you down there?"

"Well I was thinking of coming up there. I'd like to talk to you for awhile. It's been awhile since we've talked."

Mark's mind went into overdrive. Wondering what it is she wants to talk about. Could she be interested in me? Certainly not, she's a newlywed. What problems that would bring to get involved with a married woman. But man would I love to fuck the hell out of her.

Mark waited anxiously to see Jamie again. They used to talk once in awhile after work, flirting shamelessly. Mark always longed for Jamie , beginning the first day he met her. He talked with her through a new relationship and her engagement. Ever since Jamie got married the two kept their distance, Mark feeling jealous that Jamie wasn't his. This would be the first time they talked face to face since Jamies wedding.

The buzzer sounded in the tower and Mark unlocked the door. Soon he could hear the elevator making it's way up to the tower cab. He could hear Jamie get out of the elevator and walk the few steps to the cab. He could literally smell Jamie before she got to the top of the stairs. Mark's heart was racing, his mouth was dry. What would they talk about? Why was she seeing him after all this time?

Jamie crested the stairs and flashed Mark a great big smile. She walked over to him and wrapped her arms around him in a friendly hug. Mark lingered as long as he could, feeling the small of her back with his hands, enjoying how her body felt wrapped in his arms, smelling the shampoo in her hair. Mark wanted this hug to last forever. He missed his friend Jamie.

Jamie took a step back, sat in a chair and spoke to him.

"How have you been?"

"Okay. Nothing too exciting lately. How have you been?"

"Well, the reason I wanted to talk with you was that I know I made a mistake in getting married. Ever since we got married Brian has turned into a dick."

They talked about the things that have happened since the honeymoon. Jamie cried and Mark consoled her. Jamie stood up asking Mark for another hug. Mark knew that he had a chance with Jamie now, but this was wrong. She's upset and vulnerable. He's got more honor in him then to take advantage of this to get his chance at fucking Jamie. Just as Mark was thinking of how it's best to keep it friendly, Jamie looked up at him with her bright blue eyes. She leaned into him and kissed him on the lips. Marks dick was telling him "fuck friendship".

Mark returned her kiss and soon their lips were pressed tightly against each others and their tongues danced in their mouths. Mark's dick grew even harder and he pulled her into him so she could feel the hardness of it. His hands slid down the small of her back and rested on her ass cheeks. Soon he was rubbing and squeezing her sexy, perfectly rounded ass. Jamie's hands followed Marks lead and massaged his ass cheeks. They were making out like a couple of horny teens.

Jamie backed away slightly and unbuttoned Mark's shirt. She slowly slid it off his shoulders and bent forward to lick and suck his nipples. She was an expert at making love to his chest. His nipples grew hard as she teased them with her tongue. Mark thought his dick couldn't get any harder. Just as he thought that, Jamie's had lowered her hand to play with the bulge in his pants. Mark followed her lead this time and placed his hand between her thighs to massage her pussy through her jeans. Jamie was moaning into his ear as they stood face to face. Licking, kissing, rubbing.

Jamie stepped back and unbuttoned her blouse. She let it drop to the floor around her as Mark watched with anticipation. For the first time Mark saw Jamie's tits being held back by her bra. Her tits were much bigger than he had imagined. They had to be at least 38D's. Jamie reached behind her and unclasped her bra. The bra fell to the floor as her breasts begged for contact. Mark was not about to deny them and leaned forward to place one in his mouth. Her breasts smelled like lingerie and perfume. They tasted wonderful. Mark made love to her breasts with his mouth as he continued to play with her pussy through the fabric of the jeans. He wanted to feel her pussy, to see it, to taste it. He kept playing with her tits using his tongue as he reached down to undo her pants. He unbottoned, then unzipped, then let them fall. To his advantage, Jamie wasn't wearing any panties. Immediately Mark was feeling the blonde tufts of hair above Jamie's pussy. The rest was shaved. Mark made a vee with his fingers and ran them up and down her pussy lips. They were so soft and so warm. He could now smell Jamie's excitement.

Mark couldn't take much more. He needed to take advantage of the gift that was given to him. Mark placed his hands on Jamies bare ass and lifted her off the floor. He picked her up and placed her on the counter. Jamie leaned back resting on her elbows. Mark kneeled down in front of Jamie and took in the beauty of her trimmed and perfect looking pussy. He felt he could stay there, viewing her pussy forever. The pussy he dreamed about so often. The pussy that he jerked off to while fantasizing about Jamie. As Mark continued to enjoy the sight of her pussy, seeing the wetness seeping through the folds, Jamie reached forward and pulled Mark's head into her.

The aroma was intoxicating. Her pussy was on fire and it showed. Mark let his tongue slide up between the lips of her pussy and the inside of her thighs. He grabbed her legs and pulled himself so that his mouth fully engulfed her pussy. It tasted so sweet, so sexy. Mark's eaten alot of pussy in his life. Pussy eating is his favorite passion. But he's never tasted a pussy that was so delicious. Mark slowly spread Jamie's legs more so her pussy would welcome his tongue. Mark's tongue played with her clit then slipped in and out between those puffy lips. Mark was now fucking Jamie's pussy with his tongue. In and out, receiving more juices on his tongue each time. Jamie is moaning, grabbing Mark's hair now, pulling him in harder. Jamie starts to lift her hips as she pulls Mark's face hard against her pussy. Mark is really getting turned on as Jamie is now fucking his face with her pussy. She's going wild, her hips up and down. Her pussy is sliding up and down Mark's nose, mouth and chin. Up and down Mark's face, harder and harder. Mark can hardly keep up. His face is covered with Jamie's juices. Jamie is bucking wildly on the counter and Mark is in heaven. The woman he has lusted over for so long is fucking his face with her hot, wet pussy. Jamie moans loudly now and tells Mark that she's cumming. She slows down her hip movements and makes some jerking motions as she cums on Marks face.

Mark lingers at Jamie's pussy. Lapping up her cum that flows from her pussy. He wishes this could go on forever. He hopes that he will get to taste her pussy again. Mark doesn't want to let go. Jamie collapses onto the counter feeling spent. This was the biggest and best orgasm that she's had in a long time. Jamie knows her husband hates going down on her. She can't believe how wonderful Mark made her feel.

Mark stands up and leans over Jamie's naked body. Enjoying the sight of it as he moves up to kiss her. Stopping momentarily to kiss and lick her tits some more. Mark continues along her neck then to her lips. Jamie kisses Mark hungrily, loving the taste of her own pussy on his lips. She never gets to taste her pussy on her husbands lips.

Jamie breaks the kiss and tells Mark, "Sorry hon, but I have to get home. Brian will be home soon and he'll wonder where I am."

Mark's heart hurts but he knows this would happen. "It's okay, I understand."

Jamie reaches for her clothes, then turns to Mark and tells him, "We WILL get together again. And next time will be your turn".

Wife's New Friend

2008-06-26T11:04:00.001-07:00

Here I sit in a crowded resteraunt parking lot. Waiting for someone I've only met 2 times before. Then she walks out. Goddamn was she hot. But hell she's only 16 I thought to myself. She gets in and we exchange hellos. As we makeare way to her place we get to talking. She's new to town. I found out more than I needed to know in the next 10 miles. She told me. ME out of all people, that since she is attractive most other girls in school think she's a slut. Then she goes on to say" I've only fucked 4 guys and blew one of them." I was like " damn girl your only 16". She's like yeah I know. The first guy was 14 andI was 15. He didn't know what he was doing.The other 3 were my age and neither did they and the biggest was hung like a pimple.(5 1/2")

I finally pulled in the driveway. "Come insideand I'll give ya $20 for the ride."I followed her in but I had other things in mind. We enter the house And she hands me the 20. I refuse. "Come on Richie ya got to take something." Now in my mind all the small talk about not being satisfied had me thinking she was coming on to me. And besidesI've beensemi-hard since she got into the truck. I grabbed her and put her against the wall and kissed her deeply. "STOP!,STOP!" Whats wrong?" "I work with your wife perv and your like 20 yrs older than me"

I stepped in closer and put her arms over her head. "I sure am and ask my wife how many times my 8" can make her cum in hour!" This must have done it cause she was ripping her clothes off like the little slut everyone knew she was.

She was naked and had my fully erct cock out in about 2 minutes. She stepped back and stared at my now purpleish dick. She squated down and took me in heryoung tender mouth. She wasn't very good, so I told her to slober on it. She did. I pulled out of her mouth." Spit on itbaby..Alot" She spat 5 times, coating my dick. I picked her up and plopped her on the kitchen counter. Iwalked up and put myself at her entance. And boy was her little twat soaked. I tooke it easy and guided the head in. A minute later I fed her 4 mor inches. I had that bitch squalling. I pumped her pussy nice and slow allowingher to adjust.Her pussy was so tight itfelt like my cock was in a vice.

After about 5 min. I gave her all 8".She squealed and I felt het legs get weak and she letout "OHHHHGGODDD!" I looked down and there was a pool of he cum and juices on the counter."Come on Richie Fuck Me, Fuck MeTear me in half!!!!" I tool her frome the counter andbent her over the stove. She grabbed the oven handle and that little cunt pointed right towards me. I walked up and just drove it home. OOHHH FUCKKK she cried out. I grabbed her hair and started fucking her like a jackyl. "YEAH DADDY FUCK YOUR SLUT. Spank my ass daddy" I made both asscheeks red as a lobster."Fuck yeah, I'm CCUUUMMINGGG!" she cried. A minut went by and she came again. " you like a man's cock don't you whore?" "do yourparents know they"re raising a whore? I bet your mom an suck and fuck good too"!" This talk made that little whore cum 5 more times. I coulnd't haold back no longer.

I pulled out so fast taht when I pushed her to her knees her cunt let out a sloppy fart.I crammed all 8" in at once and shot7 loads down her throat. She gagged and spit some up onto the floor.She laid there to give her gapping young pussy some rest. Then we kissed and she said "I won't tell if you make me your slut" I agreed and I went home

Giving my friend what I knew she needed

2008-06-26T11:03:00.000-07:00

Hey man, can you do me a huge favor? Can you swing by my house and help Monica move a few things to the garage for the movers? I'm going to be here all week and she's really stressing out about it. Trevor asked of me, one of his closest friends. Sure thing, I'll call her and see when a good time is, I replied. Dude you're the best, I owe you, he told me as we ended our phone conversation. Trevor and I had been friends for a long time, and over the years I've become great friends with his wife too. Monica is a great wife, and a great mom of their three kids. She's also a beautiful woman, at 33 yrs old and three kids later, she still only weighs about 110 lbs, I'm sure her C-sized chest sags some, but under her shirt they've remained quite firm. She has long blonde hair, a natural tan, and her countless hours at the gym trying to regain her body has paid off. She's kind of shy, but when she comes out of her shell she's quite the comedian. I love hanging out with them, and she's always nice to look at. With three kids she seldom wears makeup or dresses up, and she still always looks amazing. How about 3:00? The kids will be napping, Monica asked and I informed her that 3:00 was perfect. I knocked on the door lightly, not wanting to wake the kids, and Monica quietly opened the door, Hey, come on in. As I stepped in to their large two-story house, I noticed several boxes around, a few toys, nothing too out of the ordinary. Monica was in a white tank top, black bra, and blue wind shorts. Kind of trashy looking, but some how she managed to turn trashy into sexy. We briefly chatted, and I took a few instructions of where she wanted things, all they while I couldn't help but check her amazing figure out. I knew she needed a friend b/c she really opened up to me about frustrations that she's having in life, being overwhelmed with 3 kids and a traveling husband was taking its toll on her. Aside from hearing it in her voice, Trevor had vented me on several occasions about how often the fight and how frustrated she's been with him. I was only there to listen, to be a friend. As the minutes passed she just kept saying more and more, even getting to the point of tears at how unhappy she was with the same boring routine and nobody here to help her. I encouraged her to take a night out with the girls and let loose, but she informed me that she'd never have the time. It was kind of a random thought, but the more she spoke the more I realized that I think she and Trev hadn't had sex in awhile. You could almost hear how desperate she was for his attention. I even told her that it sounded like she just needed some quality alone time with her husband. I knew I was right when she responded with saying that the only attention she ever gets is from a 3 yr old. We laughed about it, but I could hear how desperate she was for some attention. As the conversation got more and more personal, I began to think that she needed her husband to come home and fuck her brains out. Only problem is that he's always gone, and he's oblivious to her needs. That's when the trigger went off in my head; somehow I needed to seduce this woman for her own good. In some twisted way, it was logical in my head. I couldn't believe that I was doing it, but I innocently began flirting with her. Even softly touching her leg as she made me laugh. She was clueless, but the urges inside me became very intense at the thought of being inside the gorgeous soccer mom. I even at times grew up the courage to joke, You guys need to get a room and not leave for a day or two, that's what you really need. She'd reply with, Yeah I wish, I'd be happy if he'd lock us in our room for an hour. That's when I had confirmation from her that deep down inside, she wanted to feel like a woman, she wanted to have a firm man inside of her and make her feel good. Monica, maybe you should just go buy a vibrator to service yourself when Trev's not around. I said semi-jokingly. She got a bit serious and said, between you and me, that's not doing it for me. I can't believe I'm telling you this; I need to finish my shit before the kids wake up. Thanks so much for helping me and listening to me bitch and moan, I really needed that. Unfortunately, this is my life and I'm going to have to live with it. As she got up and walked away, I threw every ounce of caution to the wind, and then some, and I followed her. As she entered the kitchen I can only imagine what went through her head as I forced myself on to her from behind, pushing her into the counter top and pressing into her from behind, restraining her small frame with my arms. She squealed, what are you doing!?!?! But she didn't fight me. I instantly put one hand on her chest over her shirt and the other pressing into the crotch of her shorts as I spoke. Monica, don't fight it, just let it happen, I know you want this as bad as I do. She fought anyway, as she needed to, after all she was married. But I knew those urges would come out so I held her in place, rubbing her firm chest with more force, pulling her back into me by the crotch of her shorts. She tried to pull away but never removed either of my hands, I knew she wanted it; this fight was just a show I hoped. With my mouth by her ear, Monica, don't fight this, you need this, and just this once be spontaneous, care-free, just go with your instincts and let loose for a brief moment. I swear this is a one time thing, I won't tell anyone, just relax, I know you want to. She said nothing, kept wiggling away, but still not removing either of my frisky hands. No, it's not right! She said. Jason, we can't do this, please don't make me. As my middle finger worked her pussy through her shorts I occasionally heard her breathing get heavy, and could have sworn I felt her hips gyrate, so I continued to force myself upon her. Monica, don't fight this, I know you want me inside of you. No, we can't, it's just not right, please leave me alone. OK Monica, I'll let go, and I'll leave you alone on one condition. As I said that I let go of her pussy, still holding her into me by her chest, I opened my zipper and button of my jeans, without her realizing it. What's the one condition? She asked as she squirmed. As soon as she stopped asking that question I slid my massively erect cock up between her legs, placing the head just at her entrance, only separated by her wind shorts and whatever type of panties she had on. In one motion I grabbed her hand and pushed it down to hold it on my cock, and with my hand on hers I used her hand to push my cock harder into the fabric of her shorts. I knew she was able to feel the precum leaking from me on her hand as I held it there. Just tell me that you don't want this inside of you and I'll leave. She said nothing, just standing there allowing me to use her small hands to push me further into her shorts. Say it Monica, tell me to leave and I will, just say the word. With that, I took my hand off of hers, to indicate that it was her choice. The pressure of her hand pushing me into her didn't change, even though my hand was no longer forcing her. She held it there, eyed closed, motionless, I knew she was debating this over and over and I had to close the sale. Monica, I know you want me to fuck you right here and now, you don't even have to say it, I know you do. You're debating on whether or not it's right, just go with it. Say the word and you have this (as I thrusted a little) inside of you. Just relax honey, as I moved one hand from the outside of her shirt up the inside of it. Over her bra, I rubbed and pulled on her chest. Still no words from her, but she did however start to rotate her hips. I knew she was so close to giving in. Here, let me decide for you, I said as I moved my hand back under her crotch, working my fingers up her shorts, pushing her panties to the side to see how wet she was. I already knew she was willing to fuck me b/c she let my fingers work through her fabric without a fight. But definite confirmation was there as soon as I touched her absolutely drenched cunt, she was so wet, and she moaned softly as my fingers explored the outside of her swollen wet lips. I pulled my hand back and whispered to her, See baby, I knew you wanted this, now, make your decision. With that I placed my hand, covered with her own juices, inches from her face. With her eyes closed she opened her mouth and took all four of my fingers in her mouth and began sucking and moaning. As I pulled my hand from her mouth and started to work her tits more she commanded me, Fuck me Jason, please fuck me like you know I need it, fuck me like I've never been fucked before! The animal urges took over both of us, still facing forward she lifter her shirt off her head and started walking, pulling me with her by having my hands on her chest and her holding them there. I kissed her neck as we walked and she breathed heavily. We don't have much time before the kids wake up, she said as we entered her room. I decided to add one last touch, In the bathroom, I want you to see your face in the mirror when I fuck you so can see how amazing you are. She allowed me to walk her to the bathroom and stand her in front of the mirror. Still behind her I rubbed her tits over her bra as she stood there, panting, the entire time she made eye contact with her own reflection. I undid her bra, it fell to the floor, and my question was answered. Three kids, three breastfed babies, and still standing. Her tits were real, but didn't move at all when exposed. Her nipples were small, very erect, a soft pink. She liked them being touched, as my fingers met her erect nipples she smiled, giggled, playful moaned. With her left hand she reached back and took my left hand and moved it to the front of her stomach, guiding it past her navel and down the front inside section of her wind shorts. As soon as I passed her panties she pulled away, allowing my hand to continue on it's own. With both hands she reached back and held the back of my head, completely opening herself to my full view in the mirror, and all the while her glance was locked on my eyes and her own in the mirror. Past and inside the cotton panties, not much hair but a maintained patch of damp pubic hair was met as I continued moving down her. Her breathing got heavier in anticipation of what was to come. As my hand made that infamous curve under her body, it was met by an erect, drenched clit, longing to be touched. She moaned deep and loud as my skilled fingers slid easily between her wet lips, now making several circles around her wet mound before working themselves up inside of her. Oh fuck yes Jason, that's it right there. She pressed her hips into my hand and grinded herself on me, almost gyrating in a dancing motion back into me as I finger fucked her in the mirror. She was so incredibly sexy, and so horny. I worked her just like that for 5 minutes, knowing she could cum any time. She reached back and tried to untuck my shirt, just enough to let me know she wanted it off, and off it game. With one hand still inside her, I used the other to remove my own shirt and open my pants further, dropping them to allow full exposure of my massive wet cock. She reached back, taking it in her hand and circling her small fingers around it. She pumped it as she moaned out to the feeling of 2, even 3, of my fingers grinding inside of her. She was dripping wet as she stroked me, poking the back of her own shorts with it. I knew she was ready, I knew we didn't have all the time I wanted. I even told her that in her ear, If we had more time I'd have your legs over my shoulders right now and your first orgasm of the day would be in my mouth, would you like that Monica, to cum in my mouth? She loved the dirty talk and I knew her answer as she moaned louder the more I said. What if after I drank your cum I forced my cock in your mouth to let you taste me, would you like that, for me to fuck your face Monica? She moaned even more and I knew if I didn't slow my hands that she'd cum. That's not how I wanted it. She couldn't take the build up anymore, she stepped forward to the sink and bent over, and I took over. As quickly as possible I slid her shorts, panties included, all the way down her toned legs. As I did my mouth passed her pussy from behind and I could smell her sweet sex, I couldn't completely bypass it, it looked too perfect. On my way back up I ran my tongue the length of her slit from behind, lapping her up as much as I could in one motion. She screamed for the first time of our rendezvous. I knew if I had more time she'd have loved to have me eat her sweet spot for her. But not enough time, back to the business at hand. My massive cock out, her bent over the counter, looking at my reflection, she gave the last command, Please Jason, do it, let me feel you inside of me right now! And she got just what she not only needed, but exactly what she asked for. In one fluid motion I slide the length of my 8 inches inside of her. She was so wet, and after three kids, I knew there would be no doubt of her being able to take me in her. The look of relief on her face was priceless, she was a woman, a sexy woman, she had senses and emotions. And as I began to fuck her, I also noted to myself that she had nice tits that bounced when I fucked her and a perfectly engineered for my cock pussy! I held her hips firmly with my hands and I drilled her with long even strokes. My balls slapped against her with each thrust. She made consistent moaning and grunting noises each time I rammed into her, and she was staring directly at her own reflection, only 10 inches from her. I loved watching her watch herself, watching her face change; how I know she noticed it too. Her tits bounced back and forth as she gripped the counter top. She kept changing hand positions from the counter to laying them palm to palm with her reflection, I was convinced she did that so she could push back on to me. And it worked, she was amazing, we were amazing together. Our sex was perfect; our thrusts were in perfect rhythm. Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, was all she could say. But I knew it couldn't last forever, I knew she had the real world to get back to. But not until my mission was complete would I stop. I had to be careful, every time I looked at her in the mirror I realized how great this really was. A beautiful milf of a soccer mom, and I have her bent over her husbands sink and I'm fucking her senseless, and the bitch loves it. Back to reality, I wanted her to feel good (despite the fact that I just realized how much of a selfish prick I was for taking advantage of this desperate housewife). I held her hips tighter, began pumping faster and faster, harder and harder, she was into this. She put her head down, letting her long hair bounce around as I plunged into her wide-open pussy. By her moans I knew she was getting close to an orgasm, she actually slowed her hips a little to focus more on how she was fucking me to make sure I was pumping her in the right spot. I knew she was completely lost in the moment, but I wanted to see her O face, and I wanted her to see it too. I grabbed a handful of her hair and pulled her head back, forcing her to stare at herself, and she loved it. I was just forceful enough to let her know that I was still the one fucking her, but not too hard to hurt or scare her. She moaned out in acceptance of my move, and I knew it was time. Cum for me Monica, come on baby, cum for me! As I pumped faster and faster, she moaned louder and louder. OH god, I'm close, Oh god don't stop, please right here, oh yeah, that's it�..!!!!! YYYYYYYYEEEEEEES��!!!! It was amazing, her pretty blue eyes, her amazing body, everything locked up, went tense, small shutters escaped her body, long drawn-out moaning, and an amazing amount of warm fluids began to surround my cock. This lady was intense, and so was this orgasm, she held it for several seconds; her pussy contractions were amazing, WOW! Was all I could think. After her amazing cum session was over, she began breathing like she just finished a marathon. I held myself, still erect, inside her for a few more strokes. Then pulled out, still unfinished myself I stood at full attention. She put her head down to catch her breath as I stood and watched. She turned to me, wrapped her arms around me, and for the first time, our lips met. She kissed me with so much built up passion that I could have cum right then and there. She held this kiss for what seemed like minutes, allowing our tongues to catch up on all that they'd missed over the past 45 minutes. Once the kiss was broke, she pulled away; her eyes were filled with tears. But not in a regretful way. She smiled, wrapped her arms around me again and hugged me. Thank you Jason, thank you so much, as she squeezed my neck. I felt a little awkward hugging her so tightly with this massive erection, but she didn't seem to notice. We put our clothes back on and continued chatting just like nothing had ever happened, however regardless of how much we ignored what just happened I couldn't help but notice the constant grin on her face. Needless to say I had one too, just the satisfaction of seeing her smile in a way that I haven't seen in a year or so. 30 more minutes of awkward small talk, then her first kid was awake. I knew I needed to leave, so I informed her that I'd have to go. She walked me to the door, and then turned to make sure her kids weren't listening. Jason thank you so much, you have no idea how much I needed that. Hey, it was the least I could do, laughing a little together. She reached up to hug me, softly kissed me on the cheek and whispered, don't think I didn't notice, we have unfinished business for another time, I'll call you, as she gave my flaming hard on a quick squeeze to indicate that she hadn't forgot. She gave me a devilish grin and away I went. Needless to say I made it 3 blocks before pulling over and finishing myself off all over the front seat of my truck. It's ok, the mess was well worth it. Till next time��

Fucking my Sister in law right next to my Wife

2008-06-26T11:02:00.000-07:00

My Sister-in-law often stays over at our house, one night things got very intense.

My wife called me up at work asking if it was alright to invite her sis around. I of course agreed as I loved her being around and we always have a laugh.

I got home just after half 6 in the evening to find the girls in the kitchen making dinner. After a few hours of chatting and watching TV, we all felt tired and went into the bedroom to relax and talk more on the bed. Time passed and we all becoming very sleepy, our conversations slowly stopping and then quite. The girls fell asleep shortly and I just lay there, looking at the two hot women on my bed. My wife was at the top end of the bed laying across the pillows, my sis in law in the middle and I was at the bottom, I waited a while until I heard deep breathing from their sleep, after I heard that I moved my foot brushing against my sis in laws, desperate to feel her skin. The touch and thought of being able to do things to her whilst both were asleep got me very hard and I sunk my hand in my trousers and began to stroke myself.

Our window was open and it began to rain, the sound was very relaxing and helped mask any sounds of pleasuring myself I may have made. With the rain beating down hard, I felt daring and decided to move closer to her, her back was facing me and part of her thong was sticking out above her ass. I positioned myself right up against her ass and stopped in case my movement may have disturbed her. Nothing...with my cock fully out of my trousers I edged my cock to her ass, the tip of my cock brushed against her cloths and I twitched hard with the excitement. Once again, I stopped just in case she awoke and still nothing. My daringness was getting braver by the second, I moved my cock a bit firmer into her ass to then fill my cock between her slit. By this time, I was so flustered and excited I began pre-cumming.

The rain got louder and a storm roared out making me jump for a moment, she stirred and I moved back, my cock still fully out. She shivered and I put my hand on her arm, she sighed and sheepishly said, “Cold” I moved my top half up to her back and held her from behind, resting my arm on hers. An mmm sound came from her and with that, her hand held mine and pulled it around her waist. My heart was beating fast, my cock was only a couple of inches away from her ass, if she moved back, she would know for sure that I had a hard on. I was starting to stir a bit being nervous and then she did the one thing I was fearing and moved her ass back into me...I froze, my grip around her waist became ridged. She moved her rear a bit I presume not knowing what she was feeling at first, then stopped...my heart pumping like mad now, then she again began moving her ass slowly on my cock. I couldn’t tell if she was asleep, half awake and enjoying the closeness or awake and giving her brother-in-law the cock tease of his life.

Either way, I wasn’t going to let this stop me taking advantage of the situation, with her grinding movements on my cock still happening, I slid my hand down her side onto the waist, then I pushed myself firmly into her, her ass pushed back onto my thrust and I knew then that she was partially awake. I started to grind my cock into her from behind looking up to see if my wife was asleep, which she very much was.

Moving into her back, I kissed her shoulder continuing my grinding; our movements were now blatantly sexual and not mistaken for just cuddling. Her arm moved and her hand rested on mine, our fingers wrapped around each others, she then moved our hands to her PJ’s and then began moving them down her ass. I couldn’t believe what was happening...her PJ’s moved down her ass revealing her hot ass in that sexy thong, her knees moved up and she then took her PJ's off!

I was totally freaking out and horney as hell, my wife, her sister was only inches away from us, her sister was on our bed, with no trousers on and my cock was rubbing against her ass. She then moved her ass straight back against my raging hard on and lifted her leg, moving her thong to the side like an invitation to fuck her.

That was it for me, I moved myself a bit lower on the bed to position myself behind her and guided my cock to her pussy from behind...the sudden touch against each other was intense and made us both moan, as I rubbed against her clit I was amazed at just how wet she was, no, wet wasn’t the word, she was soaked, flooded...the head of my cock slid effortlessly over her clit searching and exploring it...this was it...this was the moment I had always fantasised about for so long, I was about to fuck my sister-in-law and it was going to be right in front of my wife.

With my final slide against her, I moved the tip of my cock to her soaking cunt hole, her hand rested on my swollen member and then she reversed slowly onto my cock. I moaned out as I entered her and pushed all the way into her, “oh fuck” was all she said, it was the only other thing that had been said all this time since we started. I held her leg high up and continued my slow build-up of motion in her. The feeling was so intense, the whole situation was extremely intense and all I wanted to do was fuck her so hard and loud, but the slow cautious movements was agony as it was, we both sighed louder and louder with every thrust, her pussy was so soaked but tight, I could feel her contracting on my cock as we built up speed, I leaned to her back and began licking and kissing her, this made her stir more and got me equally as excited.

I wanted to look at her as we fucked, I knew this was dangerous as it was, but I was desperate for the missionary position, desperate to get as deep in her womb as I could. I pulled out of her, our juices soaking each other, she lowered her leg and for the first time, she looked at me as said, “where you going?” I replied, “I wanna be on top of you, I wanna see your face”. She looked scared and looked at her sis, looking back at me she said, “Ok, but be careful, if she wakes up, there’s no hiding it this way.” At that moment, I really couldn’t give a shit if she wakes up or not, I was too lost in the moment, my cock was doing all the thinking and all that mattered was fucking her.

I slide over and she laid on her back, lifting her knees to her chest, she then took of her thong, I then slowly moved myself above her lowering my waist between her legs. She raised her legs and with my cock in hand, guided it back into her hungry cunt. Pulling out I slammed hard into her making her moan load, I leaned down to her face and for the first time, our lips and tongues met, sliding franticly over each others, lust, pure passion was the moment, our bodies were grinding firmly but not too much to wake her, I glanced over at my wife to double check and then looked back at my sis-in-law, she looked as well and smiled deviously at me. The look made my cock twitch hard and she moaned with the feel.

“Are you close?” she said, “very!” I replied, “me too, we better be quick, she could wake up”. Our voices were low, but our bodies could or should have woken anyone up by now.

We began kissing each other passionately, my cock sliding back n forth in her faster and faster, her pussy tightened with the increase of speed. My cock became even more swollen and I felt pre-cum beginning to ooze out of me, she stirred, bucking her hips upwards, “I felt that!” she murmured during our tonguing session, “bad boy, you trying to cum in me?” she continued, “mmm yes” is all I said. “I’m so close... cum for me!” Words of magic she said, I couldn’t take it anymore, I slammed deep into her womb making her gasp, I pounded her pussy faster and faster, my balls tightened, I was about to cum, pre-cum was leaking out like mad. I was about to cum in my sister-in-law! “I’m going to cum” I sighed out...”oh god yes me too” she replied, she leaned her head back, her hand gripped my waist and then she held her sisters hand with the other! I freaked, but couldn’t contain myself anymore...”NOW! Cum” I groaned out and with that exploded a massive think wad of hot spunk deep into her cunt, she gasped and began to orgasm over my cock, we both were creaming in n over each other, I pounded hard feeling her pussy grip my cock, my cum spurting over and over again into her hungry cunt.

After a while our orgasm together slowed down and I laid on top of her...my cock still twitching and oozing cum into her, though her pussy was totally flooded and was leaking our love juices out. We kissed softly for a minute then looked deep into each other’s eyes and smiled, we looked at our bed partner, and she was still holding hands with and was somehow still asleep through all that. We looked back at each other and she grinded her waist against mine...

”Feeling full?” I said with a very cheesy grin. “Very much” looking deep into my eyes she replied. I leaned down to her ear, licked it and whispered, “You don’t know how long I’ve wanted to fuck you.”

She kissed my cheek and held me firmly, “Probably as long as I have wanted you to make love to you” she replied. My wife sighed and moved a bit on the bed breaking our moment, we kept still until she settled and decided we better sort ourselves out. I slowly pulled out of her dripping pussy, I looked down to see a massive soak patch on the bed and our juices dribbling out of her pussy. I smiled, stood up and helped her get off the bed slowly. We went into the bathroom, locking the door behind ourselves then kissed and held each other for a few minutes, our knees were trembling from the intense fuck session we had just had and then began cleaning ourselves up.

As she was at the sink cleaning her cum filled pussy, I came in from behind her and slid my tongue down her neck, my hands firmly grasping her massive double H breasts, she poked her ass out to rub on my cock again and continued to grind, lick and fondle. She turned around and pushed me up against the wall kissing each other on the way, she pulled my top off and then kissed onto my neck and onto my chest, she began licking my nipple and stroking my cock again, I was already semi hard and didn’t need much persuasion. “I better check it’s clean before we go back to bed” she said whilst looking up at me from licking my nipple.

She then continued down my belly to my cock, grabbing hold of it and then moving her face against it, rubbing it on her cheeks and lips. “Oh baby” I sighed and with that she took my member into her mouth for the first time, her tongue slid on the tip and sank all the way to the hilt. I grabbed her hair as she began sucking my cock; I was hard as hell in seconds of being in her heavenly mouth and was beginning to fuck her mouth slowly. I looked down at her and could see she was fingering her pussy...I closed my eyes as she worked me up to boiling point, I was almost on the verge of cumming and was so tempted to cum in her mouth, but the thought of filing her up again was too much and I pulled away from her mouth, pulled her up turning her around and bent her over to lean on the sink, with one swift move I slammed my cock deep into her used cunt and fucked her as hard as I could, she moaned loud calling out my name, telling me to fuck her harder...my balls slammed against her pussy and I pounded her ass with everything I had. Wet juice sounds became louder and we were once again soaked. Holding her hips and pulling her back with ever thrust I moaned I was about to cum again, she out of breath said, “cum baby...make me cum again”. She was moaning out loud and I slammed into her for the last time...”OH GOD!” moaning out I said and erupted and hard load of cum into her hungry cunt...I slammed hard as I spirited and she then came a few moments later...moaning an aarggh sound and shivered violently. Our bodies came to a rest again and we were well and truly done.

We once again cleaned ourselves up and then tip-toe back to bed. She slowly put her trousers back on which were on the floor and passed her soaking thong to me, “that is for you” and kissed me on the lips. I sniffed them in front of her and put it in my pocket.

We lay back down onto the bed, my wife had moved completely, and were somehow still asleep. I knew she slept well when it rained, but this was insane. We cuddled up to each other, kissed and eventually fell asleep.

The next morning I woke up to find my wife was already up, my sis-in-law was still asleep, so I kissed her on the face and went to find my wife. She was downstairs washing up, I went up to her from behind and kissed her, then bit her ear, and she cringed and kissed me. “How’d you sleep last night?” I asked, “mmm very well, I think I was heavy asleep, felt like I was floating.”

I straight away thought that must have been our motion on the bed she felt and smiled. “I went to the toilet this morning and when I went back into our bedroom a minute later, there was an odd smell?” she said puzzled. My eyebrow raised thinking oh shit, our sex smell was still heavily in the room, “no idea, can’t say I noticed anything.” I replied. “God knows then”, “it smelt a bit like when we have sex is the only way I can describe it.” She said, “I must have missed something last night then if that’s the case” I replied jokingly. “Meh, not me” she said smiling.

I didn’t know how to take that and with that began making myself a drink. A little while later, my sis-in-law came down, looking fucked, she looked at me cautiously and smiled, looking up at me. “Wow, bad night?” my wife said, “kind of” she replied, “well get your ass on the sofa and he will look after you.” My wife went into the kitchen and began making breakfast. My sis-in-law came and sat right next to me, peered over her shoulder and kissed me on the lips, “I enjoyed last night” and smiled, “Did she say anything?” I told her what she mentioned earlier and she laughed. “Well I guess we have nothing to worry about then!?” she said grinning deviously. “Nope” I replied and slid my hand between her thighs, “I’m going to take the day off tomorrow, mind if I CUM over?” I said winking.

“You can CUM whenever you want!” she replied deviously again.

“I can’t wait!” I replied.

And with that...began our continuing affair. From that day onwards, I regularly take days off work to be with her and just have amazing sex. My wife is none the wiser and we have since had sex in the same bed sharing with each other.

Unfaithful - Anna realizes

2008-06-26T11:01:00.002-07:00

This innocence she had in her eyes was deadly. That's what her husband says at least. She knew that and she liked to be reminded of it.

After a nice 15 minutes of contemplation, she put her robe back on herself and went downstairs to the living room to relax in front of the TV.

She couldn't help thinking how awful this day was, standing behind the counter, helping some customers find what they need, withstanding some flirting with a big smile� and� hmmm� that was strange; Mike, the shop owner and manager was a little bit strange today, it seemed like he kept looking at her in an unusual way, especially at her ass.

She doesn't remember wearing anything special today. Her white and black skirt that went just above her knees, a normal top and her hair was loose. She did however bend over the counter to show some customers the different types of gums they had, and then her skirt might have gone up a little bit, but not too much. Mike always sat there to her left working with the bills, and he might have caught something.

She decided that tomorrow she'll have more conservative clothes, just in case� She had a nice family, although her husband, working in the basement on some research almost 24 hours a day, didn't do his sexual homework, she still felt that he was her man.

She went to sleep early that night, but the smile on Mike's face never left her mind�

Doing your shopping early John today?

Yes pretty, nothing better than a nice good morning from a sexy face, answered John who is a habitual flirter/customer.

She still wore the same skirt, only pushed it a bit higher and this time, she had a black collant and wore no bra. Why did she do that? She didn't know, she actually didn't think about it. Something ticked in her mind and she felt like it.
Can I get my usual packs?

This was John's ass show everyday, she bent down knowing that he only stared at her ass, well she didn't mind as long as he could only see the form from where he was standing.

But this time, she wanted to make sure where Mike was looking� She bent down; her skirt went up along the back of her legs just below her ass, and she tried to get the damn thing. Before standing back up, she peeked towards Mike just to see his face turned and bent trying to get a better view of her crotch.

Meeting her eyes, he smiled his face back to the bills. Here you go, put it on your account John?

Thank you baby, see you

There was a smile on her face, only this time it wasn't a customer's smile, it was a response to the smile that is not leaving Mike's face.

She walked to him See anything you like? she asked still smiling.

The best so far, he answered back with a hope on his face.

And your last, she answered abruptly and went back to the counter, hiding a small smile on her face.

The day passed with them playing cat and mouse, she bending down or getting up to do her work, him peeking for a glance and trying naively to hide it. She was sure he got some nice shots there, her black pants that were sometimes visible, some good bending positions.

This was strange; her nipples were hard by the thought of what was happening, she could even feel some tension in her body, like the first time a boy holds her hand on a date. She was sure he was also looking at her nipples; they were also visible behind the fabric.

Everything happened with those two sentences only said, the tense silent was there, but she knew that she didn't want anything to happen, this is good enough. But why the hell did she like it?

The next couple of weeks continued to be the same, she made sure she wore some nice revealing clothes and they both enjoyed the silent pleasures. Sometimes he would hit unintentionally her ass with the back of his hand while passing, making it a swift hit that made the firm flesh shake quickly.

Sometimes they would look at each others eyes trying to hold a smile but he never approached her openly and she didn't understand why, not that she knew what the answer would be�

2. It happens!!

Using Karen

2008-06-26T11:01:00.001-07:00

I sent her a couple of pics of my black cock, but she never sent any pics of herself. But I took my chances meeting her anyway. She sounded sexy, so I thought what do I have to lose? What I didn't know is that she turned out to be bigger than she described herself to be. She wasn't a fat slob, but she wasn't the petite type of woman that I was married to or liked to be with.

We met on a Thursday night when my wife was out of town. After I talked to my wife on the phone around 10:30 at night her time and when I knew she wouldn't be calling back, I called up Karen and told her that we could hook up if she wanted. Women always take a chance meeting a man offline, so I was really patient with her reservations about meeting.

We met on her side of town outside a little bar. It was late in the evening and unfortuneatly I had to go to the work the next morning. When she got out of her car and into mine, we both smiled shyly at one another, and I leaned over to kiss her on the lips--telling her it was good to finally meet her. She said likewise, but I could tell she was more nervous than I was.

I lied and said, "Mmmm, you look seriously hot, baby." She didn't look ugly, but she wasn't has fine as I wanted her to be either. She said, "thank you," with a smile. I reached over and rubbed her thigh as I drove from the parking lot. In my mind, I just kept thinking I how was going to really use her. She wasn't attractive to me, but I did want to use her for a really good fuck. Please don't get me wrong, I'm not out to just use women, but I'm just telling this to you straight. Karen was just a good fuck, and that's what I wanted.

After stopping to buy something to drink, we drove around a few blocks looking for an affordable motel. Each time she looked over at me, I gave her a cute smile and told her how much I want to get in her panties. I knew she was cool about me talking like this because we had talked really hot and nasty in private chats. She remained quiet the entire time, too shy to know what to say. Her shyness was not a surprise to me, for Karen always wanted to be respected as a lady, but she also knew she was weak when it came to sucking cock and getting well fucked.

She couldn't get a guy to marry her, but she like other women wanted to get laid on a regular basis. When we got into the motel room, I poured her and myself a drink. I asked her how her day was, and was she glad that we got together. She smiled at me and said yes. She was sitting on the bed and I was standing up, so I moved over to her and pulled her towards me and gave a deep kiss. I gave her the first and last hug she would get that night. The rest of time would be devoted to using her anyway I could.

As I hugged and kissed her, I began unbuttoning her blouse. She made the typical response: "You don't waste anytime."

"Karen, baby, I want you to feel what we've been talking about for so long. Can't you feel how hard I am for you?" I pulled her into me more, kissed on her neck and moved her onto the bed. As I kissed on her some more, I started to unzip my pants and she started to undress herself. I sat down and laid back on the bed. My cock was hard, but not as hard as I wanted it to be. I caught her licking her lips a little when she first looked at my cock sticking out from under my underwear. I leaned back and said, "Baby, here it is for you. It's yours." I lifted the underwear so she could see more of it.

"Karen, get on your knees baby. Come and get what you been wanting." I could see her tremble with weakness. She had little strength when it came to hard cock. It was like she was begging me to let her blow me. She licked her lips again and got on her knees.

"That's right baby, come and taste it. This is what's we've been talking about. I know you're hungry." She slowly began licking the shaft of my almost 9" cock. I love the sight of a white woman's face against my dark brown cock, which is darker than rest of my lighter brown body.

I held the base of my cock so she could see every inch of it. She licked and sucked like she was really hungry. With her eyes closed she really tried to please me. I rubbed my hands in her hair and slightly pumped into her mouth.

"Yeah baby, suck it. Suck daddy's cock. Worship it, baby." After she got into for a while, I pulled her hair causing her head to lean back. I took my cock and hit her face with it. I popped it against her nose. There was nothing she could do about it now. She was too weak to complain.

"Karen, kiss my cock baby. Kiss it all over it. I want you to worship it. I took my drink and poured a little of it on my cock and told her again, to worship it. "Baby, make it hard for daddy. Make it hard for your pussy. Don't you want it super hard for you pussy."

"Mmmmm Byron, yes I do."

"Baby, is it big enough for you? ...I know you want something even bigger. But is it big enough for you."

"Byon, it's nice and big for me. I love it."

"Suck then, baby, make love to it." She started licking sucking harder and faster. I kept my hand in her hair, moving her head up and down as she licked and sucked.

"That's it baby, do it. Take care of my balls too, baby. ...Try to get my cock down your throat." She was trying so hard to please. Spit was running down her chin and she had a hard time breathing from trying to suck me.

"Mmmmm baby, yes, it's really nice and hard for you. I know you want me to cum all over your face and in your mouth, don't you baby? Suck it baby, suck it really good."

I pulled her head back some more and poured some drink on my cock. I don't know why I did that, but I just thought it would make things more interesting. I held the base of my cock again making my cock longer and harder, and she went to town on it. For almost a minute she just sucked on the head, licking her tongue around it. Her spit was dripping down the length of my cock.

"Damn Byron, I want your cock in me sooo bad. I really do."

"Baby, it's hard for you. It's getting harder. I want to cum on your beautiful face, baby. You want that? You want daddy's cum?" She didn't say anything, just moaned and sucked harder. When I started fucking up in her mouth more, I knew I couldn't hold back.

"Baby, I'm gonna cum," I said as a warning, just in case she didn't want me to cum in her mouth. As I started shooting my load, I just held her head still and let it flow into her mouth. Then she pulled it out and squeezed the last bit of my cum on her nose and chin. Seeing her face with my cum on it kept me hard. I really didn't think she would take me that way. She looked up at me and and swallowed it with a smile. Baby was just a true slut for cock, and I was going to treat her like one.

I pulled her up on the bed. She took the sheet and wiped the cum off her face. I leaned down and kissed her again, feeling her heavy breast on my chest. She spread her thighs and I got between them missionary style.

I could feel the heat from her pussy. She was hungry. At first I just teased her. I was thinking about putting a condom on, but decided to take my chances. I rubbed my cock up and down her slit, teasing her.

"Should I put a condom on, baby?"

"Do you need to? she asked. I said no if she didn't want me to. I got up and rubbed my cock around her slit some more and told her to spread her legs some more.

"Let that slut come out, Karen. Show me how you want to slut for my cock."

"OhhhhhByron, baby just give it to me."

"Nawwww...spread your legs wide baby. I want to see your pussy open up for it."

I slapped her pussy with me cock and then rubbed the head of it on her clit. I wasn't about to eat her, for she was too hot and sweaty down there. I moved into her and gave her an inch of my meat and then pulled back.

"Byrrooon...don't do that to me. Give it to me. Why are you playing with me?"

"Cause I want that slut to come out. You know you want to slut for me. Spread your legs all the way."

She took both of her hands and placed them under each of her knees and pulled back really hard, breathing out like she was gonna go crazy if she didn't get me inside her. Her fat pussy look so damn slutty.

"That's it baby." I wet my cock again by sliding it half way in, then pulled out. She moaned and begged. "See you gotta learn to slut for daddy. You just can't get it when you want it. You gotta be daddy's little slut."

"Okay, I am. I am. I promise." With that, I leaned down pushed into her. It went in with no problem, but it was a nice fit. She was so much in heat. She kissed me on the lips and started kissing my neck. I started fucking her, but being careful not to fuck her as deep as I was going to.

"Ohhhhh god I needed this. I needed this. Thank you, Byron, thank you baby." I knew I could fuck her for a while because I had already cum, so I wasn't in any hurry.

"Keep your legs spread baby. Let the slut cum out. You wanna be daddy's slut, right? Slut for daddy." I then pushed in deeper. I always try to get my cock into a woman's cervix--that second fuck hole that really gets me hard. Depending on how deep her pussy is, I can usually get the head of my cock inside there. When I fucked into Karen's second hole, she cried out again.

"See baby, I gonna cum inside your womb. I'm gonna lay some egg in there tonight." My cock was soaping wet from her heat. She was sooo hungry for it. I started fucking faster and harder. I pounded her womb. I had no feelings for her. I wanted to put a delicious hurt on her pussy. To do that, I just use my hips and thrust into a woman. I don't use my whole body, just my hips. I pounded her really fast. I haven't met a woman yet who doesn't liked to be fucked like that. If she were petite, I would have grabbed her ass and pounded even more. But she was too big for that. So I just fucked in her really hard, sometimes remaining still when I could feel the head of my cock in her cervix.

Ahhhguusshhh, she was breathing heavy. I'm cumming baby, I cumming. She wrapped her legs around me and pulled me into her tight. It was as if she hadn't cum in years. Since she was getting hers, I thought I might as well let go again, so I did. We both lay there panting and sweating.

I rolled off her and said, "Baby, that was good. You did daddy good." She leaned over and tried to get me to hug her, but I wasn't having it. I moved my head down to her titties and started sucking them. They were fat and juicy and so I just sucked and slobbered all over them. While doing that, I put my fingers into her hot cunt. She was sticky with my and her cum. I rubbed her clit and stuck three fingers into her. But she wanted more cock. I laughed a little and told her I was a little spent.

"Roll over on your stomach then and I'll rub your back." I did and just relaxed as she messaged my shoulders and back. After a while she moved her hand down to my ass and started rubbing it. I moaned and told her that it felt good. She leaned down and kissed both my ass cheeks. I told her that felt nice and she kissed some more. When she kept kissing down there, it slowly dawned on me that she wanted to lick my asshole. God...I couldn't believe it. So I reached out and spread the cheeks of my ass. And with a surprise of my lifetime, I felt her warm tongue licking into my asshole. She was actually licking my ass! I had read about it, seen it in porno flicks, but never dreamed that it would be done to me.

"Ohhhhhh Karen, baby that feels sooo good." She stuck her tongue in as deep as it could go, licking in and out. I humped back to her face, wanting sooo much more. She pulled her tongue out and then slowly just licked up and down the crack of my ass. The whole time my cock was getting rock hard. She knew exactly what she was doing. The whole point of this was to get me hard again.

I figured I owed her, so I told her to get on her knees, and for about 30 minutes I boned her pussy for all it was worth. She was wild with lust. Her hair came untied and covered parts of her face, her tits were shaking back and forth, her back was sweaty, and cunt was soaking wet. If I had thought about, I would have pulled back and just peed all over her just because it seemed like the appropriate thing to do.

After she came several times more, I blew one last load and fell onto the bed exhausted. Fucking a bigger woman can tire you out. After we slept for about thirty minutes, I got up to take a shower. She stayed in bed.

When I came back into the room, she saw me getting ready to put my clothes back on.

"Where you going Bryon"?

"Baby, I gotta go to work in about four hours."

"Baby, no, don't go. Let's do it some more." She literally got on her knees and tried to go down on me again. I pushed her back and told she could get more next time. She was a little drunk, but a lot of horny, so I let her suck me again--I didn't get that hard, nor did I cum again. But I did thank her for a good time.

We only met that once. Even though we kept talking on and off in private internet chats and on the phone, she admitted that she was looking for more than a good fuck. But to me, that's all she was.I don't mean this to sound so mean.

I hope the ladies out there reading this don't take it the wrong way. I just wanted to share with you an experience. I really don't try to use women without any feeling for them.

My Visitor

2008-06-26T11:00:00.001-07:00

"Hi Craig! It's so nice to see you." She practically shouted.

"Hello Carol," I responded, desperately trying to sound suave or sexy, "You look amazing this afternoon."

"Mmmmm, thank you," she cooed, stepping firmly into my embrace, and closing the distance between us into nothing, "You FEEL amazing this afternoon."

The embrace was cut short, by me, as I could feel the rising conflict. My hands were already at war with their owner, pulled towards that leather encased ass. Not that she would have minded at all, I was quite sure of that. We both knew that she was married now. We both knew that she was always horny too...

"Craig, your cock is the largest I have ever had." she had informed me, one evening after a desperate tryst...

Why that came to mind is beyond me? I guess because it was the last night we were together? At any rate, she had met and slept with her husband, then her boyfriend, before that evening (and morning), so it was safe to assume that the cock reference included his. Somehow, with all this perversion running through my head I had managed to respond to her small talk as we headed for the baggage carousel to obtain her luggage. I noticed that she was holding my bicep as we walked, something she had enjoyed doing very much when we were an item. I wondered briefly if she still remembered the things I had whispered to her on those steamy nights past....

"Would you like that Carol? Would you like me to come and fuck you in the ass when your husband is away?" I had asked quite mischievously one night. Her response was in the affirmative, it always was, and my rebuttal was to fill her tight ass with my come...

Much of me hoped that those words had something to do with her visit today.

"What are you doing dressed like that for a plane trip?" I asked huskily. I thought we were in a place where no one could hear us, and I was desperate to discover her reasoning.

"What do you mean?" she replied. Her eyes playfully fluttering at me. "Don't you like it?"

"It is certainly very sexy, but wasn't every man on the plane trying to escort you to the bathroom?" I continued, steering the conversation to the inevitable.

Her laugh was quiet and pleasurable, "Of course they were, and I enjoyed the attention."

"I'll bet"...

"Craig, promise me you'll never tell a soul about that night. My husband can never know." she begged. I had relented then...

Her baggage arrived and we were off. I carried the suitcase, she her backpack, which had the effect of modifying her look into that of a sexy schoolgirl slut from the 7th plane of hell. She only stood 5'1" tall at the most, but she had a way of exuding sex. I could feel the eyes of men on the two of us, wondering what the guy in black slacks and a red button down shirt was doing with this whore. I laughed to myself at their envy.

"So where did you park?" her innocent question broke me from my thoughts and back to her.

Looking down on her, I am much taller than Carol even in her stiletto boots, my eyes took a brief moment to enjoy the view of her black encased cleavage and white smooth skin. "Oh I didn't have to park, we are right here." I calmly replied, motioning to the long black vehicle before us.

"You got us a limo!" she squealed. "Oooh, somebody IS trying to get into my pants"

"You know it, come on!"

We handed off her luggage, such as it was, to the chauffeur, and then entered our chariot. Once seated, I asked the driver to take us on a 'tour' of the city. He knew to start driving and close the privacy window. He knew I would soon be cock deep in my female friend. She knew it too.

"Welcome to San Francisco Carol. Are you excited about tonight?" I teased. My own body was edging closer to her on the soft leather seats. My hands hot with excitement. My cock growing harder with lust.

"Mmmmm." she responded, my left hand resting on her shoulder, my right taking her hand in mine. "It is certainly starting off better than I had anticipated."

She leaned back into my embrace, her head resting on my arm, her breasts thrusting forward in her blouse, and her legs parting slightly (or was that my imagination?). Carol squeezed my hand and leaned her head closer to my ear.

"Can he hear us?" she whispered. The heat of her question sent shivers down my neck. My cock leaped at the prospects of tonight.

"Do you want him to? I further teased her, my right hand leaving hers behind to stroke her soft belly.

"Maybe later," she responded, her free hand stroking my thigh with urgency, "right now I have a surprise for you."

I moaned in answer and took her head in my hands. Our kisses had nothing to do with innocence at that moment, they were hot and wet and deep. An omen of things to come. Her hand clutched at my chest and my hair, pulling me deeper into her hungry mouth. My own passion was rising out of control. I grabbed her hair with one hand, slowly easing her tongue out of my mouth, and then easing her head all the way back, revealing the soft flesh of her neck and shoulders.

"Oh God Craig, I want you to fuck me right now." she begged. I was hearing none of it.

I feasted on her exposed flesh, tasting her sweat and perfume on her neck and behind her ears. My tongue slowly exploring and rediscovering the pleasures of her body. My hands assisted me, removing the barriers of her blouse and bra, and revealing the beauty of her two pearl white breasts and hot pink nipples. My fingers and tongue enjoyed them greatly, although she only moaned loudly when my teeth bit into them playfully or when my fingers twisted them slowly and achingly.

Her hot breath descended onto my upturned ear and devoured it. As I gasped around her nipple, she demanded, "Feel my pussy... I am burning up for you" Her mouth returning to my ear for a moment, before reclining back on the soft leather seat in ecstasy. I noticed in this moment that her hands had also been busy, as I could clearly feel the wonderful sensation of her bare hand sliding up and down my hot slippery cock.

I lifted my head from her chest, lowering a hand down to her bare thigh, just above those luscious boots. I gazed deep into her lust filled eyes, wondering briefly where I would come first tonight. Her mouth? Her pussy, which she had been begging me to touch? Her ass? The evening was young, our lust was great, and her husband was far away. My hand slid slowly up her leg, our eyes never leaving each others gaze as I felt the ever increasing heat of her sex.

"Oh my, what is that?" I asked calmly, wondering if this was her surprise for me (for her?).

"Why don't you take a look?" she teased, as my hand began mimicking her own, softly stroking her plastic 'cock'. "Mmmmmmm"

I wondered if she expected me to suck her cock, some sort of kinky fantasy of her's to humiliate me. It didn't matter really, as I knew this plastic cock was of no danger to me. I did carefully examine it, however, and discovered that poor horny Carol was in quite a state.

It was jet black (to match her skirt?) and protruding quite rudely from between her legs. She was spread wide, her leather skirt now wrapped around her waist, revealing her strap-on dildo and a very wet pussy just beneath it. I could smell her excitement and suddenly knew exactly what I had to do to this horny slut.

"You are SO fucked Carol." I whispered into her ear. "I am going to double team you myself now."

Her reply was meaningless, a mixture of "Oh God" and "Please" and "Yes", as my hands removed her 'cock' harness and then freed her cock as well. I wasted no time and placed the fake cock in her mouth. She hungrily sucked on it (hoping perhaps to still taste a little stewardess on it from her flight?), while my hands busied themselves with stripping off my clothes.

She moaned around the cock in her mouth while I lowered her onto her back. Carol spread her legs wide in anticipation of my long hard cock, and they were not to be denied. Slowly, she remained very tight I was pleased to discover, I inched my cock into the fiery depths of her wet pussy. She moaned and gasped as I filled her, her mouth no longer sucking the fake cock having been filled with the real one. I fucked her slowly at first, pulling on her nipples and nibbling her ears, her hips rising up to meet me. Just outside San Francisco leered with all its beauty in the late afternoon sun while inside the limo, Carol cried out my name as I began to furiously pound my cock into her. My own breath growing quicker, I could feel the powerful grip of my orgasm approach while her hands caressed my sides and her sweet mouth begged me to come inside her. Moaning, I ground my sex deep into her one last time as my come exploded out of the end of my cock into her surrounding warmth.

Resting for only a moment, I ignored my exhaustion and pulled my firm cock out of her gripping pussy. Gasping, barely audible, I demanded, "Suck my cock Carol, go on, taste our come."

Grinning from ear to ear, she arose from the soft leather seats and bent over my sticky sweet rod. I took her cock from her hand, giving her fuller access to my own as I thrust my hips up towards that hungry mouth. I couldn't believe the feeling of her mouth, just as hot as the one I had filled moments before, engulfing me whole.

"Oh God!" It was my turn to petition the almighty while her lips and tongue caressed me. My moans and gasps pleased her, her sucking taking on new life a she felt me grow from her ministrations. Taking a short break from my own pleasure, I remembered the black cock in my own hand. It was nice really, not a grotesquely huge monster, rather like my own in its long sinewy form. I wondered if she had modeled it after the one she currently sucked on, while I took the slippery fake cock and began slowly running it along the entrance to her still hot pussy.

"MMMMmmmmmm." I was rewarded for my boldness with a vibrating mouth. Carol really surprised me, as she kept on sucking in spite of the black cock filling her dripping wet pussy. I knew she wanted to taste more of my come, even if she wasn't lewdly lifting her mouth off of it to tell me. I had something else in mind however...

"Would you like that Carol? Would you like me to come and fuck you in the ass when your husband is away?"...

I just couldn't keep it out of my mind. I kept on fucking her with the fake cock, marveling at how easy it would be to arrange this 'for real' tonight in light of her dress, and yet enjoying the special intimacy of knowing this married woman was allowing me to treat her as a slut. I pulled her up by her hair and she amazed me further by not biting my cock as it was pulled out of her succulent mouth. She raised herself up on her haunches, while I carefully ensured the black cock remained deep inside of her. We kissed, sloppily, passionately, sharing the sweetness of our sex. The darkness of the limo at sunset providing a soft light that didn't diminish our lust with harsh realities of our current appearances.

Carol broke the kiss and shattered my inhibitions with a single statement, "Yes Craig, I do want you to fuck my ass while my husband is away. Won't you please, fuck my ass and make me come all over you?"

I groaned in lust and roughly pushed her onto her back. She smiled up at me, eyes glazed in lust. She knew what I had been thinking all along, and welcomed it. I loved it!

I found the small bag which contained the preparations, a small vial of lubricant, which I began to liberally apply to the length of my now achingly hard cock. The idea of slipping my cock into her ass, her final entrance to be conquered this night, was thrilling me to greater levels of excitation than I had ever felt before. The limo cruised along oblivious to the degradation being performed within its walls.

I stared at her all the while, as she lay before me naked, a fake black cock being slowly pumped into her wet pussy by her own hand, her nipples being pulled and tweaked by her other hand. The gleam of light dancing off of the wedding ring on that hand. Her shining eyes staring with great interest at my slippery cock growing harder in its desire for her tight white butt.

I grabbed her hips and rolled her over, my sticky hand leaving a lubricant trail across her ass as I prepared her tight little butt hole for my assault. She lifted her butt in anticipation, her hands still fondling her pussy, her fake cock pumping in and out of her body as she moaned.

"Are you sure you want my cock in that little butt of yours Carol?" I teased.

"Oh God. No. I don't think I am ready. OOOooooh," she lied grinning as she fucked herself with the fake cock.

SMACK

Her white ass cheek began growing redder in the aftermath of the stinging spank.

"AAAAuuuuugh," she cried, "Oh are you going to spank me until I let you fuck my ass?"

"No, I am going to spank you until I decide to fuck your ass," I replied, my cock even harder, threatening to split in half if I didn't give in to my lust soon.

"MMmmmm, it feels so good already," she lustily cooed as the warmth from her spanked ass spread into her body. "Please spank me some more."

So I spanked her, just a few more times, while applying a little more lubricant to my cock. Sure as I was of my cock's readiness, her horniness (She was loudly groaning as she fucked herself underneath my slaps), and our preparedness, I moved the head of my cock to her asshole.

"Oh my God! Oh Craig... Oh please..."

Barely pushing forward my cock crept into her tight ass.

"AAaaaaugh... Carol... soooooo tight..."

"Mmmmmmm"

"God you are hot. Let me hear you come with two cocks in you."

The head not even in her yet she complied, the erotic pressure of my prick against her tight ass and the dildo working her freshly fucked pussy over drove her over the edge.

"OOOoooooooohhhhhhh, aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh"

I ignored her, concentrating on keeping my cock inside her ass. Her quaking hips making it tough, but I maintained the pressure on her collapsing ass, the head now almost entirely inside her.

"Oh God Craig... OH FUCK!"

I cried out as well as her butt yielded to me, my cock jumping forward as the head passed her defenses. I slowed immediately, as I wanted to fuck her ass, not split her little hiney in two.

"Oh yes.... feels so good... sooo fulllll.."

She was mumbling now. Her orgasm continuing to shift her hips. Her nipples on fire, her pussy dripping down her thighs. The fake cock deep in her pussy and thrilling her still. Her red ass cheeks ultra sensitive to my hot breath, my hands gripping her hips guiding her ass onto my cock. Only two inches inside her now, but slowly increasing as I penetrated her red ass.

"Oh God don't stop... More... please more cock in my ass..."

Her own words were sparking mini-orgasms in her. My cock throbbed at her lust. Her ass engulfed me slowly, but she picked up the pace by pushing back into me. I didn't fight it. My own cock was exploding in pleasure. My balls tightening as I fucked my way deeper into her tight ass.

"Ugh... you've got like... five... oh... five inches of it in you..."

"AAAaaaahhhh..... mmmmmm... I want it... all. .. aaauuughghhhhh."

"Oooooh.... you slut... take it... all of it..."

She groaned as I pushed it in... hard... wanting her to feel all seven inches. But she wouldn't scream. No, she came instead. Her body convulsing as I pressed my cock completely into her ass. My balls rested against the back of her hand as it pumped the black dildo in and out of her quivering quim.

"Don't pull out." she managed to beg, as her orgasm continued to wrack her. "I love it"

I pulled her head back and kissed her, tangling my tongue in and out of her sucking mouth. Tasting come on her face. My cock throbbing inside her ass. I could feel the fake one now, pumping slowly inside her pussy. I could feel it caress my own cock as she fucked herself. I couldn't hold back any longer.

"Sorry Carol, but I am going to come in your ass now... I have to.."

With that I began thrusting. In and out. slowly at first. Barely breaking the friction of her ass. Her mouth squealing obscenities that I ignored. Soon the lubricant took hold. The motion increased. The pleasure exploded in me. In her.

"Oh YES! OH FUCK ME CRAIG. FUCK MY ASS" she had changed her mind again, desperate to feel my cock fucking her ass now. "Fill my ass with your come and I'll be at your command forever...."

Her sudden clarity didn't surprise me, mostly because I could barely hear it over my own groans of lust as I fucked her ass. My cock growing in size as I neared the goal. Her 'cock' rubbing the underside of my cock, pressing me tighter against the walls of her forbidden love tunnel.

"AAAuuuughghhh.... I'm coming.... Aauuguhghghg"

"OOOooooh! Yes, oh yeeeeeesssss.... Auugughggh.... me. .. too..."

Later, we lay naked, but somewhat cleaner, on the soft seats thrilling in the exquisite afterglow. She continued to rub my body with one of the soft wet towels we had used to clean up the mess.

"I still want you to come in my mouth tonight Craig," she reminded me.

"And I want to hear about your plane trip, especially if it was exciting."

"Well," she began as she released the towel and took hold of my slowly regenerating cock, "it was very exciting. It got going when..."

Unintentional Unfaithfulness

2008-06-26T10:59:00.001-07:00

One of the women she worked with was there, so I decided to make some small talk. We have known each other for a few years and I have always thought she was a nice woman. I had a habit of buying plain tees whenever I went there because my mom received a big discount on already low-cost clothing. I always got to pick from the best stock in the back. I asked her about the new stock of t-shirts, and she took me into the backroom. She helped me sift through piles of clothing for at least twenty minutes, but we only found seven plain tees my size. It was closing time, so she had to count the register money and lock the doors. She left me to finish looking through the remaining piles. I continued to dig for another fifteen or so minutes, only to find two more tees. As I was digging through the last pile, she called me to the upstairs office. I figured she was leaving and wanted to record what I was going to buy so it would be in the books tomorrow. I grabbed my tees and headed to the office upstairs. When I walked into the office I didn't see her, so I took a seat across from the desk.

The chair was very comfortable. It had a very thick seat and an ergonomic design to its back. I reclined slightly and closed my eyes to relax a little. I must have dosed off for a couple of minutes, but when I woke up, I opened my eyes to something that still has me aroused. Marie was standing in front of me, completely naked. She's in her mid thirty's, but to my surprise, she still had the body of a twenty-five year old woman. I had only seen her in her unflattering work close until now. At first, I just stared auspiciously. Then my overall gaze became very specific. I ogled at her feet and slowly my eyes gazed up her legs. They were so soft looking, almost like the legs of a teenager. They were a beautiful tan, with near athletic tone. I continued my view up to her pussy. It was trimmed very neatly. It was just a tiny tuft of hair just above her pussy, probably no bigger than a silver dollar. Her pussy seemed to have just a slight amount of moisture gleaming on the labia. I then focused upward. The tonality possessed by her legs was also found on the rest of her body. Her stomach had a slight view of definition and was equally as tan as her legs. Her breasts appeared to be about a c-cup, and still looked quite firm. Her nipples were erect, and a deep reddish brown. As I looked at her face she smirked a little. I hadn't even realized it, but my cock had gotten hard as a rock and was pressing at the leg of my jeans.
She moved closer to me and kneeled down.

I said, I don't think we�

And before I could finish, she said, Shhh. You know I won't tell anyone, my husband would kill me. You can't say anything for the same reasons. If you don't let this happen, I'll contact your wife anonymously, and tell her you're cheating on her. Then what would happen?

She smiled in a very disconcerting way, and then she started to unbutton my pants. I must have had a million different scenarios going through my head. She pulled my pants just below my hips, and before I could deny her advances, she slipped the tip of my dick in her mouth. I had never felt such a skillful mouth. She daftly sucked and tickled the head with her tongue as she slowly stroked the base. I thought I was going to cum immediately. It was as if she could sense my over excitement. She took my cock out of her mouth and continued to undress me. She removed my shoes and socks, and then she pulled my pants all the way off. She then pulled off my boxers and helped me up from the chair. She helped me pull off my hooded sweatshirt and then my t-shirt. I knew there was no stopping what had already begun, so I gave myself to the moment. I leaned forward and gently pressed my lips to hers. Our lips slowly began to part and as our tongues touched I could feel her body quiver ever so slightly. She pressed her body against me as we continued to kiss. Her tongue wrapped around my tongue with eagerness that I had never experienced. As she moved her hands up and down my back, I slowly lowered her to the floor. To my surprise, she had covered part of the floor with clothing. My t-shirts included. It was then that I realized this was no spur of the moment action on her part.

I lowered Marie onto her back and then I lay atop and slightly to one side of her. My thigh pressed against her mound as I moved my lips onto her neck, I gently sucked as I swirled my tongue just behind and below her right ear. I continued to kiss the nape of her neck as I gently ran the tips of my fingers down her right side, down her ribs and waist, slowly past her hips and then back again. She dug her fingernails into my back as she pulled me closer. I moved myself directly over her and began to kiss the top of her chest, I slowly licked and sucked around her breasts and only moved to her nipple after she forced my mouth to them. I cupped her firm breast with sensual pressure as I took her nipple in my mouth and sucked it softly. I could feel her body's sexual tension peaking and decided to bring her to another level. I move down and gently moved her legs apart. I started to lick the insides of her thighs and teased around her labia and just above her clit. The moisture on her labia was now juices dribbling toward her ass. I lifted her legs and spread her ass cheeks; next I slowly licked the juices from just below her puckered anus up to just below the opening to her pussy. Her body began to shiver again. I lowered her legs back to the floor and slowly licked between her pussy lips, careful not to go to deep or to touch her clit.

Her passion was taking hold�She gasped, No more�
She then took her right hand and pulled her pussy lips open, exposing an erect wet clit.
Then she said, I need it, please�make me cum!

I responded with no words. I French kissed her clit as I carefully sucked around it. She forced my head down harder with her left hand and forced her pussy farther into my mouth. I continued to lick gently around her clit until she could take no more. I quickly wet my fingers with saliva and inserted two deeply into her pussy. I intensified my attention to her clit as I began to finger-fuck her pussy with more speed. Her hips left the floor as she wrapped her legs around my shoulders and began to buck against my hand and mouth.

She moaned, Ahh, ahhh, ahhh, I'm gonna cum.' I intensified the pace of my actions.
She continued, I'm gonna cum, ohhhh, ahhhh, right there, ohhh God! Now on the edge, I decided to push her over. She cried, Ohhhh God�I'm cumming, don't stop!

She continued to shake as her body reached its full climax. As she was coming down she laid nearly still, continuing to spasm uncontrollably. I then moved up and lay next to her. My cock was now a shade of purple and dripping pre-cum like a broken faucet. She rolled towards me and kissed me deeply. I felt her hand move towards my cock and I moved my hips closer to her. She grasped my cock and began to stroke it firmly.

She asked me, What do you want me to do? Turnabout is fair play.
I love sixty-nine, so that's what I requested. She was more than happy and even a little surprised at my answer.
She inquired, Are you sure? You already finished me. You don't have to do it again.
I replied, I know, but I really enjoy it. Now, turn around and get on top of me. I want to make you cum again.

She followed suit. Once again her pussy was buried in my face, and this time she was sucking my cock I didn't waste anytime, I pushed my tongue deep inside her pussy in an attempt to get all of her sweet juices in my mouth. I pulled my tongue out and began to ravish her clit once again. Apparently she was still very hot, she started moaning again. Luckily it only intensified the feeling of her mouth on my cock. I was just minutes away from cumming when I felt her body starting to spasm again. She came hard again, but this time I continued to attend to her clit, she came again after just about another minute. She had to stop sucking my cock she was cumming so hard. I continued to eat her pussy feverously for about another ten minutes, and then she came again. This time was different, though. When she came she ejaculated a milky clear fluid and I swallowed every last drop of it. She moved her pussy away from my face and repositioned it above my cock. She then lowered her pussy to the tip of my dick and slowly inserted the tip. Then, she moaned as she pushed all the way down on it. Her pussy was unbelievably tight. She started to rock back and forth. Her pussy was so hot and wet that it took everything I had to avoid cumming instantly. She quickened her pace. We both started to moan. I could feel my climax coming and I started to thrust in time with Marie. Just as I was about to cum I felt her pussy spasms, she came again and it caused me to explode. My dick spurted cum deep inside her pussy and we gasped for air together. She collapsed on top of me and we lay together silently for another ten minutes. My cock was still lodged in her pussy when she finally rolled off of me.

We talked afterwards. She told me that she had wanted me for over a year. She also confided that she had never experienced an ejaculation before. She wants to do it all over again. What's unusual? I can't wait to see her again.

My Good Friends Girlfriend

2008-06-26T10:58:00.001-07:00

"How is it going?" I asked Marie.

"Fine, how about you."

"Same," I said.

We continued to watch the movie when, out of nowhere I reached over and placed my hand on Marie's leg and started rubbing it. Marie panicked and asked, "What are you doing?"

I said, "Marie I love you and I can't hide it anymore."

She pulled me closer to me and started to kiss me and she reached down and felt a huge bulge in my pants. She got up off the couch and told me to come with her to her bedroom, so I followed her. When I got in there she was completely naked and grabbed me and threw me on the bed. She unzipped my pants and gasped when she saw the size of my huge cock. She licked her lips and started to rub and spit on my cock getting it all wet. She licked the top of the head of my cock, and suddenly my whole cock disappeared in her mouth.

She started sucking my cock and it was the most incredible blow job I have ever gotten before, up and down her head bobbed a reached around and started banging her wet pussy while she continued to suck me off. After about 10 minutes of this, I turned her around so I could eat her out while she sucked me off, in other words a 69.

I licked all over her clitoris and sucked all of her juices out of her while she continued to suck me off for about a minute and then I couldn't hold it anymore, I blew my first load down her throat. She must've known I was going to cum because right before I did she shoved my whole cock down her throat and let my warm cum ooze down her throat.

She got off of me and told me that she wanted to fuck me for a very long time now. And I told her that I did too.

I than picked her up and laid her on top of me with just the tip inside of her tight and wet pussy, I asked her, "Do want me to fuck you hard and fast or slow and soft?"

She replied "I want it hard and fast."

So I immediately slammed her down on top of my cock and she let out a cry that was part pain and part pleasure. She started to scream, "Fuck me, fuck me hard Martin."

I continued to slam her up and sown on my cock while she screamed and my thick cock spread open her tight shaved pussy lips and bring her nonstop pleasure. Suddenly her whole body started to shake has she had a ground breaking orgasm. I looked down and I could see her cum ooze down my cock as I still was pounding it in her. After about five minutes of fucking this way, Marie had another orgasm and again started to shake. Now we were both covered with sweat and her cum.

I told her, "next time your going to cum give me a warning, ok?"

"OK"

While I continued to pound it in her for another 7-10 minutes I could fell myself ready to cum, and Marie said, "I'm going to cum."

And when she started to shake again I let my second load go and I started to blow load after load in Marie while came all over me. She then collapsed next to me in the bed and we fell asleep in each other's arms.

In two hours I started to feel like someone was sucking me off, and I awoke to see Marie between my legs reviving my limp cock. I asked Marie, "Have you ever been fucked in the ass?"

She said, "No, but I have always wanted to try it."

So I got up and told her to bend over the bed. And she did, I told her to spread her legs as far apart as she could and to spread open her ass cheeks, and she did. I came up behind her and licked my finger and stuck it in her ass, she let out a little moan and I said, "if that hurt then I am going to kill you with my cock."

But she still wanted to fuck, so I made sure my cock and her ass were both dry and I slowly started to push my cock in and it was too tight so my cock couldn't go in. So after thinking for a minute I bent Marie over more and said, "This might hurt a little."

And I rammed all of my cock into her ass and she screamed so loud that it could have woken up the dead. But she told me to keep going, so I kept fucking her tight ass fast and hard making her scream louder and louder.

While I was fucking her she turned her head and told me to torture her, so with my left hand I reached down and started to bang her with 4 finger and with my right hand I started to pull her hair. I kept doing this for about 10 minutes until I blew my final load into her ass.

We continued to fuck for 2 months without her boyfriend finding out until her came home early once and caught us, but instead of getting mad he joined us for some bisexual fun, but that's a whole other story.

I Fucked Him...I Fucked Up.

2008-06-26T10:57:00.002-07:00

She had a boyfriend, his name was Allen, and I didn't see it at the time, but he was the ugliest thing I had ever laid eyes upon. For some reason, I convinced myself that he was hott and extremely sweet. When I look back upon things, I thank god my friend, Rose, was there to set Christine and I both straight. Allen was around 5'5" and had really stringy, hardly ever washed, blonde hair, but he had dyed it, so it was half black. He wore glasses and never brushed his teeth. I don't know what I could have possibly saw back then, but, I was young and foolish.

He approached me one day and told me he had a thing for me. So that friday, while Rose and Christine waited at the pep-assembly for me, Allen and I snuck off down into the woods behind my school. He came over and kissed me and we began to make out passionatly. I ignored the horrible taste of his tongue in my mouth, and stopped myself from gagging. He proceded to pull my shirt off while I unbuttoned his. He peeled it off and revealed his very weak looking body. He then un-snapped my bra and pulled it off. I undid his pants as he reached for mine and began undoing them. He slid them off of me and pulled his own pants off. He then pulled his boxers off as fast as he could and he ripped my thong off of me.

He then told me to get on my knees, so I did. He grabbed the back of my head and forced his thin short cock into my mouth. I seriously doubt his cock was any bigger then a sucker. He kept sliding it in and out of my mouth untill he decided he'd had enough.

He pushed me onto my back and told me to spread my legs. As I did, he grabbed my legs under my knees and pushed them up and forced his thin cock inside of me. He started moving in and out as hard as he could.

"God Jessica you're such a fuckin' slut. You fuckin' whore. You love this don't you, you nasty cunt." He groaned out. "Here." He said, as he grabbed my hands and put them on my knees, holding my legs up for him. "Now take this you fucking slut." He forced his cock into my ass.

Even with his little cock, it hurt like a son of a bitch. I hated anal sex, I had only tried it once with the person I lost my virginity to only a year ago.

"God damn you take it out" I cried.

He forced his cock all the way into my ass and started grabbing my tits. I had let go of my legs and was now trying to push him away from me.

"Stop! Stop it hurts! Damn you stop!" I screamed.

"No you fuckin' whore." He rolled me over onto my stomach and forced his cock back into my ass. "You're gonna make me cum you little slut. You want it in your ass don't you."

He started fucking my ass as hard and as fast as he could. He told me he was going to cum in my ass and that I was going to enjoy it. I felt his hand smack my ass and heard a loud slapping sound. It hurt extremely badly and it felt like my ass was going to bleed if he didn't stop soon.

"Allen stop!" I groaned out.

"Fuck you, god, I'm almost there. Fuck take it you slut" he said as he grabbed my hips and shoved forward, forcing his cock all the way up my ass.

I felt his cock throbbing and pulsating in my ass. Then the first shot came deep in my ass. He started moving his hips in and out harder and faster, his cock exploding deep in my ass with every thrust. He then pulled it out and finished cumming all over my back. He was satisfied. He stood up and got dressed. Leaving me on the ground in the woods. I pulled myself up and proceeded to get dressed. It was hard to walk out of the woods in my condition, but I did it. When I reached the top of the hill, right before the school, he grabbed me, kissed me and told me "We'll do this again sometime" as he walked away.

I figured I'd had enough, but, as it turns out, he was right. Him and I fucked two more times before I had the courage to tell Rose. She saved me and Christine's friendship, and we finally realized what a low life creep Allen really was.

My Aunt Cheats on Her Husband!!!!

2008-06-26T10:57:00.001-07:00

As I was saying, I currently have very little to do. The whole summer lay before me and I was to be honest bored with all the usual stuff. So I decided to do something useful and get myself a job to earn some money so that I would'nt have to ask my parents for it all the time. I tried applying for a number of odd jobs but nothing much worked out. However one day inspiration struck. It was my mom who had bought forward the idea and now I am intensely grateful to her for that.

She suggested that I baby-sit my aunts two babies because their dad was out of the country on business and since my aunt was a working woman she had a bit of difficulty with the children and finding a regular babysitter. Well I kind of figured that I did'nt have much to do. I was pretty good with the kids and after all I would have access to a TV, phone, stereo and computer at all times. So basically I had to do what I did at home and I was getting paid for it. There was another reason for me wanting to take the post- I was infatuated with my aunt Maria for long. She was a very hot woman even for 35. She was about 5'5 in height with shoulder length jet black hair and hazel eyes. The black hair was complimented with creamy white skin. She was remarkably fit for her age and worked out regularly. She had a flat stomach and a plump round ass which I had dreamed of fucking ever since I knew her. Her biggest assets however were her tits. For a petite woman like her she had wonderful tits. I would say a 36 D atleast. They looked like succulent pumpkins whenever she donned a T-shirt.

Anyways so I decided to take the post and the first few days were pretty uneventful. I would pick up the kids from school and then make it to Aunt M's house at around 2. After that I would feed the kids pre-prepared food and then put them to sleep. After that I pretty much had the house to myself until she came back at around 6. It was a very easy routine.

My story begins in one of these days. The kids had been put to bed and I was just idling my time away watching some TV and listening to the stereo. There was nothing good on and I was getting bored with the same songs. With nothing much to do I just walked around the house cleaning up after the kids. I spotted a pile of laundry by the floor and thought that I should better put it into the washing machine. I took the pile of clothes and emptied them into the washer. Most of the clothes were Maria's and while putting them away I was stuck by a sudden kink. Browsing through the clothes I spotted what I was looking for- a bra. I checked the tag on its cup and confirmed what I had always so far guessed- Maria WAS a 36 D. Suddenly my cock twitched inside my shorts and I knew that it would be hard in a while. Suddenly inspiration struck. I put the rest of the clothes in the washer but took the bra with me to the lounge I chose a comfortable seat and unbuttoned my shorts and pulled them down. My half erect cock sprang up and released from its confines it slowly started to come to life. I took the bra and inhaled Maria's scent. Instantly I got rock hard. Then I wrapped the cups around my twitching member and prepared to jack myself off slowly. After about ten minutes of motion I finally shot a thick wad of cum into the cups of her bra. I cleaned up using the bra and then put it into the washer. I felt a bit guilty but on a whole I was too horny to care.

The next few days I steered clear of any laundry so as not to want to do the same thing again. Actually I had been pretty busy at home because some of my dad's friends had come home. The worst part of it was that I had to share my room with one of them which meant that I had no chance to jack off in peace. So I came to Maria's house with a pair of loaded balls ready to shoot at the slightest opportunity.

Well then along came the main incident. This happened about two days after I used Maria's bra as a wank rag. I was sitting there with nothing much to do. One of the kids was asleep and the other was watching TV but well on her way to be getting to sleep too. I figured I did'nt have much to do so it wouldn't hurt to surf porn for a little while. So after tucking the little kid in I went to the computer room and started surfing for porn. I was reading some sex stories on the internet mainly to do with incest and within a while I started to get really horny. I had not jacked off since getting off with the bra and for a guy who did it twice a day this was some feat. I had lots of come ready to be shot. Without further ado I pulled down the shorts that I was wearing and my cock sprang out all thick and ready to be serviced.

Being very horny I was too intent on jacking off and shooting some of the excess seed in my balls, to notice the front door open. Maria had come back home and she walked straight into the den where she saw me sitting on the chair spread eagled and jacking off with the utmost amount of concentration.

�My Oh! My..what have we here,' she said. I looked up and was shocked to see her standing there on the doorway looking so very sexy in her expensive business suit. All my sexual feelings for her came in a rush and I shot ropes of cum all over the place. My cock twitched and spasmed and I kept shooting and shooting�..all the excess cum making for a mind blowing orgasm.

�My my my..what a lot of spunk you young men have�really there is nuthin better than to be eighteen and be always horny,' she said as she walked nearer to me. I was red in the face with embarrassment but seeing her walk swaying her luscious ass side to side had me going again. My cock which had just emptied a considerable load all over the place started to twitch and get hard again. Maria also noticed and she seemed surprised. �aaaagh��..are u getting hard again??? U must be really horny to get up like that so quick. What in the world could be getting u this horny kid.' She asked in a sweet innocent voice seemingly unaware that she was the object of my fantasies. She came over and took the chair beside me. She than prepared to close all the windows in the computer but not before she had got a close look at what I was reading. She gave a ghost of a smile but when she turned towards me I could register nothing.

Now she smiled broadly at me and said, � Don't worry hun�..i wont tell on u�..its all right. Guys your age need to jack off a lot. It keeps the cock well serviced and ready to go.' The smile broadened and she continued � now get this cleaned up ASAP and come and join me for dinner.' I nodded still to embarressed to say much. She left quickly and I soon got around to cleaning the mess I had made. While in orgasmic pleasure I had not noticed how much I had come but cleaning it up gave me a decent idea��..i had come fucking bucketloads and my cock was ready to come some more!!!!!!! Maria had turned me on further by talking openly about jacking off with me in that sweet innocent voice of hers and even thinking about that made me want to fuck her!!!! It was then that I realized that I had to have her�no matter what!!

After cleaning up the considerable amount of mess I had made I made my way to the kitchen where Maria was sitting having her dinner. She had changed into shorts and a body hugging T shirt that showed off her awesome tits. She looked incredibly sexy and just thinking about it gave me a hard on. I did not want her to notice that on top of what she had already seen today so I took the seat opposite her quickly and started to eat hurridly. We ate in relative silence before she suddenly popped up and said something that made my heartbeat quicken and my cock twitch at the same time. � You know�..for a guy your age you have a pretty good sized cock�how big is it?' She asked this in that same sweet innocent voice of hers. I was shocked not knowing what to reply but suddenly I heard myself say, � Why don't u see and judge for urself???'
� My my my��aren't we cocky today��but ok lets see.'
I was so shocked that I didn't know what to do. It didn't sink in just then that my aunt, whom I had fantasized about fucking for God knows how long, was just asking me to show her my cock.
Moving up from the chair where I was sitting I got up and went to her side standing just inches from her face. I was incredibly horny by now and did not care about what to say or not.
� why don't you unbutton my jeans yourself and find out. Since you wanted something you might as well work for it.' I said.
� Fair enough,' she replied and unbuttoned the top button of my jeans before pulling it down. Now all that lay between my savage cock and her searching eyes where my boxer shorts.
� well�here we go,' she said and pulled my boxer shorts down as well revealing my savage half erect but extremely sensitive cock to her eager eyes.
� wow��.its beautiful and so big and smooth as well,' she cooed. � I bet all the girls queue up to get a taste of this monster.'
Seeing her talk this way got me so horny that all I could muster in reply was a moan. Seeing that I was visibly horny, Maria ran her hands up and down the insides of my thighs but was careful to avoid any sort of contact with my cock which was begging to be touched. One of her hands moved behind and slowly massaged the buttocks. She ran her hands down my ass crack but quickly moved it away before returning to my thighs.

I couldn't hold back any longer. I took her hands in mine and led her hand to my cock. It felt so very good to have the feel of her hand on my cock that I moaned loudly in pleasure.
� U want me to rub your cock for u?' she asked again.
I could only moan a reply but managed to shake my head in agreement. Maria cupped her hands together and gripped my rock hard cock in her right hand. She then proceeded to run her hands down the entire length of my pole making me squirm in ecstacy. It felt so good to have some other pair of hands rubbing my shaft and on top of that it being Maria heightened the sexual factor. By this time Maria had made a ring with her thumb and forefinger and was giving my huge erection a number of delicious little tugs that had me moaning in pleasure.
� you like me rubbing your cock?', asked Maria
� uh-huh�' was all I could muster up in reply.
I closed my eyes and tried to concentrate on the out of the world hand job number that she was doing on my cock. Waves of pleasure went through my body and after some time I could feel my balls tighten up ready to release another load.
� Aunt M�..i think im going to come,' I gasped out.
� You like me rubbing your cock so much��why dint u say so before??' she asked.
I said nothing but concentrated on her hand and its steady movement up and down my shaft. Suddenly she stopped and moved her hand down lifting by balls up for inspection. She gently rubbed her hand and rolled my balls with her fingers and then tugged at them gently.
� these naughty lil balls have sooo much cum in them��who would have believed it?' she remarked.
� yeah and the best part is its all for you,' I replied.
Maria quickened her pace running her hand quicker down my shaft while at the same time telling me how big my cock was and how much she was enjoying rubbing it for me. After a minute I could feel my balls get ready to release its load.
Aunt M�.here it comes��.aaaaaaaaghhhhh,' I managed to gasp out as I shot a thick wad of cum right into her pretty face. My knees gave way beneath me, the obvious effect of cumming so soon in such a short period taking its toll on my body.

Feeling weak I made my way onto the couch and slouched down resting for a bit. Maria looked so fucking good with my cum on her face!!!!!! It slowly sunk in that I had just shot come all over my Aunts pretty face. I could not help the smile or the short laugh that broke from my lips when this thought crossed my mind.
� wats so funny?,' she asked again with that air of innocence.
� the whole fuckin thing�.u kno�before today I never knew that u were such a bitch or that u gave such a wonderful hand job�..i thought all you had were the best pair of tits in this world.' I replied.
� you think I got great tits?,' she asked apparently being aware of the fact that very instant.
� the best�..can I see em?,' I asked
She did not reply but instead put her arms over her head and pulled off her T shirt exposing her naked braless big beautiful breasts to my eager eyes for the first time.
Her tits were to die for. Perfect was the only word that described them. They hung high on her chest with not even the slightest indication of slack. A man cupping both hands together might be able to encompass one of them. The skin was very tight, almost artificially smooth, with purple veins barely exposed thought the flesh. The nipples were light brown, almost pink, and was erect.
I was star struck and could not believe my luck as my wildest fantasy was being played out before my very eyes!!!!!!
� Maria�..those are amazing.' I gasped out before I could help myself.
� I bet half the guys u know would die to just see your tits.'
Without saying much I pulled her to me and made her sit between my legs on the floor. Then for the first time in my life I touched her tits. It felt so good to be touching the object of my fantasies that I got hard again even though I had just come twice in less that an hour. I took the right breast in my mouth as I
cupped the left one with my right hand. I squeezed the nipple between my
thumb and forefinger. My tongue made circles around her other nipple, her
breasts were silken to touch. In just a while, I could feel Maria squirming and moaning as I suckled on her awesome tits. I sucked them like there was no tomorrow and massaged them with both hands.
uhhhh�.that feels soooo good�..suck ur aunts tits for her Rick,
Y didn't u tell me that u liked my tits so much��.i would have let u suck them any time u wanted.
I didn't say anything but continued playing out my wildest fantasy as I suckled at her breasts making her nipples stand in full erection. I felt I could suck on those nips forever. All her dirty talk turned me on even more and my cock got rock hard once again.
Maria�..since u seem to want to do anything if I just ask�..y don't u suck my cock for me please. I said. I needed to have her full round lips around my cock or I would die. I know you are going to enjoy it just as much as I am or even more so there is no point arguing. Werent u telling me just a while back how big and beautiful my cock was. I continued.
She looked into my eyes and smiled while I continued to play with her tits with my mouth and hands. She considered for a while and then said the magic words.
aright then ill give u head u naughty boy but I haven't done it in many years so I don't know how it will be.
you mean that u don't blow Uncle Bob???? I asked visibly so shocked that I pulled away from suckling her breast
well�..Robert's not very keen or adventurous��so u know��and he does'nt last very long�.a quickie is more important to him than getting head
is he gay or something��if I had a wife this hot id ask her to blow me twice a day every fucking day��now baby enough talking�..suck my cock for me now. I said as I reluctantly moved away from her tits and moved farther back into the couch to give her better access to my cock which was standing straight out.

Maria sat on her knees between my legs and took the base of my cock in her right hand. Her touch was enough to make it throb in obvious pleasure. She seemed to notice that and smiled giving her more confidence.
Come on baby�.come on�..that's it�.take it in your mouth now. I encouraged.
She looked at my cock for a few seconds more pondering than stuck her tongue out like a snake and licked the underside of the cock. Waves of pleasure went out through my body as I shuddered.
That's it baby�..ur doing good hun�take it in your mouth now. I gasped.
Then finally for the first time (but definitely not the last) she took my cock head and slowly stuck it in her mouth. I moaned in pleasure as she tenderly sucked the swollen cock head moving it in circles along her mouth, her sharp teeth increasing the pleasure in that sensitive area.
Please take it all in your mouth babe. I murmered.
With one final teasing look into my eyes she slowly wrapped her lips around my cock head and stuck it into her hot and wet mouth. It was pure heaven as she moved her tightly pressed lips up and down my shaft. If I hadn't cum twice already I am sure I would have been shooting droves of cum down her throat at that time. As it is I did not but I marveled at how good she was at giving head. And this too when she was out of practice��I could only imagine how good she would be once she had had a little bit of practice.
In a short while my cock got rock hard again. Her wet mouth moved up and down my cock and she sucked it like a kid sucking a lollipop. She sucked the whole length of the stiff shaft and licked it up and down. I was in soo much pleasure that I just sat back and enjoyed �..my silence perpetuated only by the moans of raw pleasure that escaped me. So I sat back and watched as she bobbed her pretty head up and down my cock occasionally coming up for breath and at the same time just giving my balls a little tug and squeeze that nearly sent me over the edge.
that's it baby��.u suck sooo good��.ur better than any fucking porno star�and that too when your out of practice!!
Her only reply was a moan as she sucked my cock as if it was her only objective in life. I was about ready to cum (again!!!!!) when my wonderful blowjob was interrupted by the phone which started ringing. I felt her stop for a second as the phone continued ringing but she got back to sucking very quickly. I was just beginning to think that we would ignore the phone when she gave my cock a last loving lick and stood up.
God Damn it Maria��.do you fucking have to�I was just getting ready to cum. I said.
Sorry hun�..it could be your uncle�.and he would be worried if noone answered.
Oh ok I said�.as I watched her walk towards the phone. Her luscious ass was encased in a bikini and I just couldn't wait to fuck it�.Today was my lucky day and by now I knew I could do with her what I wanted. She was my fuck bunny today and she was too horny to care whether we were related. I watched her sway her ass from side to side while going to get the phone. The movement made me want to ram my cock into it. But I stayed where I was and rubbed my cock too keep it erect for the wonderful sucking it would receive in a few minutes. Maria got the phone and then turned towards me mouthing the words�'its your uncle'�.I motioned for her to come near me and she did. I asked her to sit between my legs and suck my cock when it wasn't her turn to talk. So here I was having my cock sucked by my aunt while she was on the phone to her husband. The whole thing was so exciting��made more so by the fact that it was so much unchartered territory. Maria continued sucking my hard cock letting it out of her mouth only when she had to say something to her prick of a husband. I was enjoying it more since I knew that my uncle had no fucking idea what she was doing at that very minute. Just when she was about to hang up, I heard the sound which I had been dreading up until that minute. The ring of my mobile phone. A quick look at the display confirmed that it was from my house and I was pretty sure that it was my mom who wanted me back home. I answered the phone while having my cock sucked and sure enough it was my mom asking me to get home immediately. It was fucking late��I was already more than an hour overtime and I needed to get back home now. My cock softened at the thought of been having deprived its pleasure and Maria looked up at me with questioning eyes. By now she had hung up and she was more than ready to get ready for a long head session!!!!!!!
I'm sorry��.but this has to wait��Mom wants me back home immediately
Awwwww��fuck that�why cant u stay? I was just getting into the mood. she said with a reproachful look.
I'm sorry Maria��.but I know something that's gonna cheer u up!!!!! U can suck my cock anytime u want to hun!! U don't even have to ask. I said as I got up and put my now soft and flaccid cock back into my pants. Maria was unwilling to let it go and I could just wonder at how big a whore she was!!!! I fondled with her tits for a while and pretty soon I could feel another erection coming on. I knew that I did not have time for that so I helped her put her T shirt back on. Her nipples were very hard and they stuck through the thin cotton material begging to be sucked and tended to. There was nothing in the world that I wanted to do more but sadly there wasn't the time. As it is I could not resist a few quick feel ups through the T shirt and she did not seem to mind at all. After one last feel up I got up and left��.GOD!!!!! Tommorrow could not come soon enough for me!!!!!!
Back home I entertained the guests for a while�..and got them into bed soon enough�..Then I nearly ran to the bathroom and beat off my cock for less than five minutes before I exploded all over the place. I was fucking exhausted by then��.(I had come so many times!!even at 18 that was a big ask)!!!!!!!and I could only manage to crawl to bed and fall asleep!!!

To be continued��

Me and Mrs. Jones

2008-06-26T10:53:00.000-07:00

"Yes it is, who is this?"
"You can call me cindy."
"Alright cindy, im assuming your calling about the ad?"
"Yes, but I must warn you now, im not looking for a relationship through this.."

I became disappointed, but then, thought, what she could mean instead..

"to be quite blunt here mike, im simply looking for someone to fuck."
"what?" I asked surprised..
"well, im married, but my husband hasn't been giving me the satisfaction i need, and when I saw your Ad, I figured, a young man such as yourself could give me what i so desperately need."

I paused on the phone briefly, sure I had fantasized about MILF's before.. but never had I thought that I would ever get the oppertunity to..

"Mike?.... you there?"
"uhh yeah im here!, sounds good, when and where?"
"tonight, here's my address..."

She gave me her address and hung up. I really couldnt believe what was happening, a million thoughts ran through my head. What if the husband found out.. does she have kids?.. Is she butt ugly..?.. But i decided I couldnt pass up the oppertunity, I scrambled to go and get ready.

------Later that Night---------

I walked up to her door, and rang the bell, i decided on coming dressed in anything too... extravagent comsidering the circumstances.

She answered the door wearing a black silk robe, that came down to just above her knees. She was beautiful, she had long flowing black hair, with deep, dark eyes, and full lips.

"Are you going to stand there staring all night long? or are you going to come in here and join me.. ?"

I shook my head and walked into the house. There had to be at least 300 candles in the one room, I looked around, not noticing her coming up behind me. She wrapped her arms around me and her one hand found it's way down to my crotch.

"mmm so how old are you anyway?.." She asked me as her hand groped my member through my jeans.

"17" I said rather embarrassed.

"mm you certainly are a big boy for 17.." she let go of me and walked around in front of me and turned the dimmer of the room up, when the light flooded over the room, it revealed a bed layed in the center of the room.

She walked over to me and undid the tie to her robe, I waited with intense anticipation, her robe fell lightly to the floor ,and my eyes worked their way slowly upwards.

Her whole body was tanned a nice light golden brown. She had a beautiful tight body, a wisp of bushy hair protruded from her crotch. Her waist was perfect, not too small and not too chubby. Her c-cup breasts shook lightly as she moved about the room.

She lay down on the bed and spread her legs open, her moist, experienced pussy, just lay there waiting for me.

"comon mike, give me what my husband can't.."

I got undressed quickly, and I heard her gasp as i dropped my shorts and my member stood there directed at her.

"oh god mike... my husband's is only 4".." she licked her lips as her hands worked her nipples.

I clamered on the bed and lay down beside her. Her one leg wrapped around my waist as she pulled me close to her and we kissed heavily in the darkened room. My hands traveled all over her body, until at last finding their way to her now, sopping wet pussy. She moaned when my fingers inserted into her and she smiled at me.

Soon, she sat up and we assumed the 69 position, I couldnt wait to get my face into her wet pussy. I brought my face closer and I could feel the heat growing within her. Her mouth was already around my cock, sucking on it, taking it almost entirely into her mouth.
I let my toungue run over her pussy lips and got some of her juices into my mouth. The taste was amazing, I brought my whole face right up to it and let my toungue run all over her pussy. I would feel her grip on my dick tightening, I knew she was going to climax soon.

"oh mike, i can't wait any longer, i want you to cum into me!"

she lay back down on the bed, she was already sweating from what i was doing. I positioned myself over her, and I felt as she grabbed and led my cock into her. I settled on top of her and began to rock back and forth.

Her hands went up and grabbed the rail above the bed, her tits bounced freely and I could feel her muscles contracting everytime i moved out. It felt like her pussy was sucking my dick back in, it was amazing. And I let her know it, by letting out a soft moan

"You like that baby?...." she said as she moved her ass up with each outward movement i made, making the feeling more intense.

My load was building and I knew i was going to cum soon, I told her this, and she told me to hold it for a sec, she was coming too.

I wanted to see her perfect body on top of me, so, she climbed on top of me, spread her pussy lips and inserted my member into her, I watched with amazement as she took my entire 7 1/2" cock into her. She bounced up and down on top of me, and before long she told me she was cumming, I told her the same. Now we didn't cum at the same time, but it was damn near close. She let out a loud moan and then settled down, I moaned and shot my load off into her, she slid off my pole, reached down and wiped her pussy with her finger. She brought it up to her face, and I could see some of my cum dangling from it, she stuck it in her mouth, and sucked it all off.

I lay there, completely amazed at her vitality, and all I could say was,

"damn, your husband's a lucky guy..."

She merely smiled and lay down beside me and whispered,

"no, your the lucky one.. I dont want to let that cock out of my life, you and I are definately going to be speding alot of time in this bed, and if you ever want me to come over i will..my husband means nothing to me anymore... "

She cuddled up beside me and pushed against me. I held her close thinking about all of this.

But I didn't have to think too much about it, Mrs Jones and I would get together practically every weekend and just fuck around. Her husband, being in a business that requires alot of travelling, never caught on, which is perfect for me. I was thinking, I may get married someday, but for now, Im perfectly happy with what I have.

SpyCam Caught My Wife

2008-06-26T10:52:00.000-07:00

SPYCAM CAUGHT MY WIFE

About five years ago I became a little more than suspicious of my wife. There were times when I couldn't seem to get her in the mood at all and other times when I'd come home from work and she'd almost rip my clothes off.

So I began to wonder what was turning her on during those occasions when she seemed to be horniest. I thought it was someone where she worked and maybe they were having an affair. I did work very long hours in those days and she was always home hours before me. She had plenty of opportunity. Then it occurred to me that maybe she was even bringing him home and fucking him right in our marital bed. At first I chastised myself. Maybe she is just really turned on by someone at work and can only deal with it by fantasizing that she is with him when she is really with me. It isn't like I haven't done that. But the feeling that something was going on would not relent.

Finally, I hatched a plan. I would discretely hide two video cameras somewhere in the house and see if I could catch what was going on. We have one older video camera and one new one so I could choose the two most strategic places to hide them in the house. The newest camera I hid in the bedroom on top of the dresser mirror. I made certain that it was pointing straight down on the bed. The bedroom was of course the most logical place. Deciding on a place for the other camera would take some thought. Finally, I chose to hide this one in the kitchen. Our kitchen is completely open to the den on one end so if I placed the camera correctly, I could catch both rooms and have a great view of the sofa where she might be fucking someone new. I chose to hide this camera on the counter behind the toaster and some cooking crocks.

Everyday, I would drive home about 30 minutes before she arrived home from work and switched the cameras on. Every night, after she went to sleep, I would check them and find nothing on them except for her bumping around the house. A couple of times I caught her in one of her bathing suits so I knew she had been out in the pool. It was June and very hot and humid. I actually thought about moving the kitchen camera outside to face the pool and then decided against it.

About two weeks after starting my voyeuristic endeavor, I came home and Kim was very horny. She rode me like she hadn't had sex with me in 20 years. When I was checking and the bedroom camera, I found the usual nothing but suddenly I saw something very interesting on the kitchen cam. At first, I was just looking at the side of the fridge and the den off in the distance but I could hear voices and one of them was male. The voices were getting louder and then suddenly she walked into the kitchen past the camera. She was wearing her skin-tight white bikini and she was wet like she'd been in the pool. All accept her hair. She never actually swims in the pool and never puts her head under the water.

She rarely ever wears this particular bikini and just looking at her in it made my cock stir in my pants. My wife is a rare beauty. Five years younger than me, five foot five inches tall, brown hair and eyes, flat belly, firm little tits and a killer ass. I found myself actually hoping that I was going to see her fucking someone else. The thought of watching her scream on another guy's cock was sending all of my blood right to my nether regions. What I was about to see was more than I ever dared to dream.

As she walked into the kitchen, she was drying herself with a towel. She approached the rectangular, wooden, empty kitchen table and she laid the towel out on the tabletop. Then turned to face someone entering the room right behind her. At first I didn't recognize him from the back of his head but when he approached her, she turned her profile to the camera and since he obviously wanted to face her, he did too. I couldn't believe what I was seeing. We have married friends who are about 12 years older than us. I worked with the husband some years ago and that is how we all met. They have a son named Brian who was 9 when we met them but had just turned 18. Brian and my wife Kim have always been close. He even referred to her as aunt Kim even though they are not related. He had just graduated from high school a month prior and it was him who now stood before my nearly naked wife!

On this camera, I really couldn't hear the playback very well. I hurriedly hooked the camera to the TV in the den and rewound the tape to the part where they entered the kitchen so I could hear what they were saying. As I listened, I began to realize that I was witnessing a first time. She had not cheated on me before and she was reluctant to cross that line even now. He was coaxing her but she was resisting. She was making light of his advances but she was resisting by trying not to take him seriously.

Come on Kim, Brian was saying in an almost whining tone, No one will ever know.

No Brian, Kim said with a shy giggle, I'm married and you're like� what�twelve years younger than me? I noticed her face flush when she answered him. I knew that look on her face too. She was not all that opposed to the idea of fucking him and was wrestling with her inner demons. Who could blame her? Brian was slightly over six feet tall with a very athletic build. He had sandy blonde hair and sky blue eyes that sparkle when he laughs. Add to the fact that he was wearing a blue pair of athletic shorts and a red muscle shirt that showed a few light brown chest hairs and I was surprised she was putting up any fight at all. He reached out to grab her but she wriggled away, turning her back to him but facing the camera in the process. You really need to stop this, she said, with a shy giggle again.

Why? Brian asked her again teasingly. Then I saw him put his right hand on her ass. She quickly turned back to face him pushing the arm away in the process.

I already told you why Brian, she answered with a bit of firmness in her voice. He responded by smiling and pulling his muscle shirt over his head. Kim's eyes had been locked on his but when his shirt was being pulled over his face, I saw her eyes flit down his body and back up again for a second. I also notice her gaze linger a bit on the growing bulge in the front of his shorts.

Do you still say �no', Brian asked as he tossed his shirt to the side and turned his bare chest to her. Her face was bright red with embarrassment but she was grinning and her eyes were shinning in the way they always do when she is turned on. When she didn't answer him, I knew her resistance was wearing down and she was beginning to contemplate getting away with it. She stared at the muscles in his young teenage chest. Then at his round and muscular shoulders that curved up into a thick muscular neck. His abdominal muscles are ripped and there was a thin line of light brown hair protruding from the tops of his shorts to his navel. For a few seconds she was bashfully taking it all in.

I'll make you a deal, she said when she finally spoke again.

What's that? Brian asked, a little surprised himself.

If you promise and I mean promise never to tell anyone�, Kim's voice trailed off as she was having second thoughts.

What's the rest of the deal? Brian asked anxiously. She looked at the floor for a second as if to build up some much needed courage to cross the line she was so desperately trying to hold a few seconds before.

If you promise never, ever to tell anyone�. I'll� give you oral, she finally answered. Satisfied to take what he could get and obviously not wanting to give her any time to change her mind, Brian hooked his thumbs into the elastic top of his shorts and jerked them all the way down.

He had on no underwear and his cock immediately sprang out. I almost choked. It was long, thick and super hard! Its tip was glistening with the precum that drenched it. When it sprang free, the tip of it poked right into the front of Kim's bikini bottoms. She let out a little squeal of surprise and her eyes were almost popping out of her face when she looked at the large appendage poking her in the crotch. She immediately wrapped her fingers around it and dropped to her knees.

As I watched my wife's beautiful mouth begin to lick the tip of the dick of my friend's teenage son, I found myself squeezing my own dick through my shorts. When I became conscious of it, I removed them and sat in front of the TV butt naked with my hand slowly stroking my ever-hardening cock.

As Kim ran her tongue along the underside of Brian's cock, she gazed upwards into his eyes as if needing assurance that what she was doing was satisfying to him. He only responded with some sharp intakes of breath as he gently stroked her hair with one hand. Then suddenly she slid the entire thing in her mouth, tip first. Her cheeks imploded as her lips sealed tight around his shaft and then, as he moaned in ecstasy, she began to slide him in and out past her lips.

While Kim was absorbed, so to speak, in the task that she was so expertly performing, Brian bent over her head and began to untie her bikini top. Kim suddenly stopped and said no. When he persisted, she looked squarely into his face and said firmly, Look Brian, this is more than I should be doing. You need to stop now or we are finished here.

I just want to cum on your tits, Brian said in an almost pleading tone. They stared at each other for a minute, Brian gently flapping his cock with one hand in front of her face. A bit angrily she finally spoke, Okay. But this is it! Don't ask me for anymore! If your parents or my husband were to find out� it would be bad.

Don't worry, I told you no one would ever know and I meant that, Brian begged in reply. Kim reached behind her back, untied the bikini top and unceremoniously tossed it to the kitchen floor. Then she promptly put his cock back in her mouth and began to suck and stroke it at the same time.

It didn't take very long before I watched Brian's cock being pulled from her lips and the first shots of white sperm hitting her in the chin, neck and chest. Kim was on the floor on her knees. Her legs were spread wide apart and she was leaning back to let him take aim at her chest. Brian was fisting his cock for all it was worth and I have never seen so much cum. His cum shots were hitting her with so much force, they were actually splattering off of her in all directions. After he shot out about a dozen squirts he was finally spent and Kim was covered in white stripes from her chin to her bikini bottoms. There were even pearly looking drops of sperm in her hair over her forehead and around her ears.

Kim looked down at her soaked body and then back up at Brian. She was crinkling her nose in mock disgust and saying, Ewe, yuck! Then, smiling, she looked squarely at his cock, which remained rock hard even after all, that cum. You mean that thing is still not satisfied? She asked teasingly.

It would be if it could fuck you, Brian answered with hope in his voice.

She stood up, turned away from him, grabbed the towel and began wiping the cum from her body. You know we can't do that, she said with authority.

Why not? He said with a whine again.

Because, it would be going too far. We already did more than we should and I feel guilty as hell about that, she answered honestly as she continued to wipe herself with her back to him.

As she rubbed a shoulder with the towel, Brian moved up behind her and wrapped his strong arms around her. As he did, he let the palm of one hand rub her belly and then sink into her bikini bottoms. I could tell he was fingering her click. For a second, I saw Kim close her eyes and her breath became labored. I knew she was enjoying it. Then she tensed and tried to turn to face him. The word Stop began to emerge from her lips but he smoother it but putting his mouth squarely on hers. She didn't pull away! I watched her tension slowly melt away as she returned the passionate kiss and I could see their tongues tasting each other when they would pull away and readjust their lips.

As they continued to kiss passionately over her shoulder, his big hard dick was smashed between his stomach and her ass and his hand was routing around even deeper into her bikini bottoms. As she relaxed, she parted her thighs a bit for him and I could soon tell that he had a finger worked up inside of her. Under her bikini, I could see his hand moving up and down as he slid his finger in and out of her pussy. Her breathing was now morphing into light moans and it was apparently becoming harder for her to breath.

Finally, while still locked in the kiss, Kim reached down and untied the bikini bottoms. First one side, then the other and let them fall to the floor. He was frigging her and now I could see her wiry brown pubes brushing the palm of his hand as his finger continued to work her into a frenzy. I could hear her pussy going slurp, slurp, slurp as his finger went in and out. Suddenly she stopped his hand, pushed his arm away and turned to face him with the most satisfied smile I'd ever seen her wear. They embraced and kissed some more, smashing their noses together in the process. Kim reached between their bodies and grabbed his cock in her fist as they kissed.

As they kissed, Kim stroked his cock up and down between their pressed bodies and she slowly backed towards the table until her ass cheeks were pressed on the edge of its top. Then she broke the kiss and slid up onto the table spreading her legs wide for him at the same time. His cock pointed right at her pussy and his eyes just drank in the beautiful sight of her pink, moist petals framed in her thick brown pubes. Kim reached out and grabbed his cock and drew it to her pussy.

I want to eat you first! Brian yelled in surprise. Kim just grinned at him deviously and shook her head from side to side.

Oh, no, she said, I want you inside me now! And with that, she used her left hand to reach over top of her pubes and spread her pussy lips while her right hand guided the tip of his cock between them.

I couldn't believe my luck. My wife was cheating on me with my best friend's teenage son. A boy who was ring bearer at our wedding when he was only 12 and I had positioned the camera at the best possible place to catch all of the action. As Brian's 18-year-old cock slowly disappeared into the pussy of my 30-year-old wife, I had the perfect view of her pussy lips wrapping themselves around his shaft and lathering up his pole with her thick white juices!

Once Brian's cock was properly aligned with Kim's tight tunnel, she was content for a minute to watch his big dick disappear into her body between her pink outer petals. When they were completely merged, his balls resting on her ass cheeks, their inner thighs touching and their pubes one big nest of hair, Kim leaned back on the table and spread her legs wide.

Brian leaned over her and grabbed the edge of the table with each hand on either side of her. Kim gazed into his eyes with both love and lust as he made ready to fuck her like she was so wanting him to do. Slowly he began to draw his cock in and out of her and with each stroke her breathing became heavier. Her eyes glazed over and her stomach muscles contracted with each stroke and I knew she was going to orgasm soon. She began to moan as he began to thrust harder and soon she was just outright screaming with each thrust.

Pound me! I heard her scream.

What? Brian said as if snapping out of a trance as he was so concentrated on his work.

Pound my pussy! She yelled at him again. Pound it hard!� Yes� Like that� Fuck me Brian!

In all the years we'd been together, I'd never heard her talk like that. It excited me beyond belief. Obviously it excited Brian too. He was about to pull out and cum but Kim locked her legs around him, drew him deep inside of her and held him there.

Aunt Kim, I'm going to cum! He shouted in alarm. She didn't respond to him because she was lost in her building orgasm. She kept him locked into her and as his rigid cock began to pulsate with the first shots of cum being released into her womb, she contracted her stomach muscles, clamped down hard on his cock and came with an elongated scream at the tops of her lungs. Her orgasm even continued long after he was spent. Then finally, breathlessly she relaxed her muscles and released him.

Brian pulled out with a plop and his cum immediately ran out of her pussy and onto the floor. Still panting, she stood up and grabbed the towel she'd used at the pool and mopped up the floor. Then she began holding the towel under her pussy as she stood to catch any residual sperm that ran back out of her.

Aunt Kim, I came inside of you, Brian said with sincere concern.

I think you can stop calling me that now, she said, It seems a little weird now and I'm not really your aunt.

Sorry, I guess I forgot in all the excitement, Brian said exasperated. But what if you get pregnant?

Not going to happen bud, Kim replied with a chuckle, I swallow a little precaution everyday.

Oh, is all he could muster with a smile in reply. They were both still panting heavily.

When she was satisfied that she had caught all of his sperm in the towel, she placed it back on the table and touched Brian's half limp dick with her hand. Immediately it grew hard again.

You're kidding me, she said with a half laugh, half squeal. You're like the energizer bunny! Brian laughed a bit in reply.

Kim grabbed the kitchen chair and pulled it out to the floor. It was turned so that the view I had from the camera was mostly behind and a little to the side of the chair. Kim made Brian sit in the chair and I saw mostly his back and a little bit of his profile. I could see most of his large member poking up over his left thigh.

Brian seemed a little confused when made to sit in the chair but as Kim straddled him, he began to understand what was happening next. While standing and facing Brian, Kim placed one foot along each side of the chair so that her crotch was opened directly above his. She grabbed his cock and slowly sat down on it as her hand guided him into her waiting gash. From my angle, I could see the upper part of his cock disappear into the center of her furry brown triangle until there was nothing of it left as if her pussy was swallowing him whole. Then it reappeared as she slowly moved up on him again. Then it slowly disappeared. Soon she sat all the way down on his lap and they embraced and kissed deeply once more as their groins began to grind together in rhythm.

Soon Kim was rocking hard on the Brian's lap and her breath was hard and ragged again. The kitchen chair was taking such a beating that one of the lower supports fell off of the leg. To this day, I still have not fixed that chair! They never noticed and never stopped. Soon she was screaming again and she came as hard as she had the first time. Brian was slamming his hips upwards into her and I could hear him groan and grunt as he shot his another load of hot sperm into my wife.

Once they finished, Kim stood pulling his cock out of her and his sperm ran out in a gush all over his lap and the chair. Again, with the towel, Kim mopped up and held the towel under her pussy. Suddenly she noticed the clock and made an announcement about me being home soon. Brian cursed a little and jumped up to throw his clothes on. Kim grabbed her bikini tops and bottoms and draped the towel over her shoulder.

I have to go jump in the shower, she said to Brian.

I'd love to jump in there with you, he replied.

I know, she cooed at him. But you really need to get going. And don't forget. Please never tell anyone.

Don't worry, he said, I never will. I promise. Besides, I'm hoping we can do this some more.

We'll see, she said with a noncommittal tone.

They kissed again like the lovers they now were and then he left the kitchen and she raced the other way with her clothes in hand. A few seconds later I heard the front door shut and then a car engine started. A few seconds after that, I heard the shower running. Then I ran out of tape.

I don't know if my wife ever met with Brian again. I always imagined they did. I never confronted her with the tape or even let on that I knew. After college, Brian moved to Florida and we rarely ever see him unless he is home for a holiday. A couple of times when our families were all together I caught them sharing a secret knowing glance at one another and I chuckled to myself. I never again set up the cameras but I never destroyed the tape either. I find it too erotic to destroy and I sometimes pull it out for my own enjoyment when no one else is home.

I hear Brian is getting married this coming December. I hope his new bride appreciates the carnal lessons taught to him by my loving bride. I wonder if he'll close his eyes while his dick is buried in his new wife and fantasize about doing it with his good old aunt Kim? For me, I learned the thrill of watching another guy pleasing my wife and I have never had a better sex life since.

Shower Fantasy

2008-06-26T10:48:00.002-07:00

I'm taking a shower in your home and I can't hear anything but the rushing water . . . I stand under the water . . .and let it rain down on my head . . . feels soooooo niceeeeeeeee I drop my head so that the hot water hits my shoulders . . . ohhhhhhhh I slowly roll my head to the left and the right so that the water can hit my neck . . . I turn around and let the water rush over my breasts . . . and down my stomach . . . watching the water run down my body into my pussy hair . . .down my legs . . . to my feet . . .

I reach for my wash cloth and pour some soap on it . . .and lather it up so there are a lot of bubbles. . . I slowly start to rub it on my arms . . . but then I hear your voice . . . calling out my name . . . and I say in here babe . . .and you come into the bathroom . . . and pull the shower curtain back . . .and I smile at you and say missedyou babe . . .and you say want any help . . . I just smile and nod my head . . .cause my mouth is sooo dry thinking about what's going to happen next . . . you pull the curtain back more so I can watch you get undressed . . . you start with Your t-shirt and pull it off over your head . . . I sigh . . .cause you look so good then you unbuckle your belt and unbutton your jeans and unzip . . . sliding them and your boxers off in one motion . . . and you step out of them . . . and I can only stare at you . . .

You step into the shower with me . . . and take the wash cloth out of my hands . . . you pull me close to you and say lean on me babe while I get your back . . . ohhhhhhhhhh your sooooooooo tallllllll . .. . i feel so small and delicate against you . . . so I lean on you pressing my breasts against you chest my head on your chest too . . . my tongue slips out to taste you . . . your all sweaty and salty . . . you taste great Tom . . . and you say . . . babe you smell so pretty . . . you turn me in the shower so that you can get under the spray too . . . you get all wet and all I'm doing is watching the water roll off your body . . . then you bring the wash cloth over my back . . . and around my shoulders . . . you say close your eyes babe and rest a while . . . I'll wash you . . . you lather up the washcloth again and rub it down my back . . .and back up again . . . and go down again over my butt . . . and around them and up my back . . . I sigh cause it feels so niceeee . . .

But I giggle cause I can see you are getting aroused . . . your cock is twitch and getting so thick . . . I reach in between us and grab a hold . . .of you and I say babe pass me the soap . . . I don't need the wash cloth . . . I'm gonna play . . . with my bare hands . . . I pour the soap on my hands and lather it up . . . then I grab a hold of your meat . . .and slide my hand up and down on your big cock . . . upppp and down I'm squezzzzzzzin . . . and you reach down and put your hand on mine so can you show me how you like to be pleasured . . . .ohhhhhhhhhhhh I follow your instructions and squeeze with just the right pressure . . . letting my hand slide up and down your cock . . . standing up right . . . it feels sooooooo nice Tom . . .and I giggle and say Tom does it hurt to get that big . . .and you just smile and say nope babe . . .just hurts if it's not in your pussy . . . and

You turn me around and you say I wanna get your front now . . . but you drop the wash cloth and just pour the soap in your hands . . . and lather them up . . . I lean back against you . . . and grab onto your butt as I watch you start on my breasts . . . getting them all soaped up . . . you cant even see my nipples any more cause there's sooo much soap on them . . . then you slide your hands down my stomach . . . and lower to my pussy . . .my head is back against your chest . . . and my right arm is behind you neck . . .holding and caressing there i watch as your hands go lower . . and finally slide in between my pussylips . . .you need some more soap . . .you lather up your hands again and slide them through my pussy hair . . .and massage it omg . . .my knees are buckling and you grab me and hold me up my breast are wresting on your arm and wrist as your other hand continues to massage and work on the folds you find in my wet pussy . . .omgggg it feels so nice . . .i start to thrust against your hand . . .trying to send you fingers deeper . . .but your teasing me by pulling your fingers away so that you control how deep . . .

I'm moannnnnnning . . i want it now . . and i say Tommmm pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeeee and then you thrust 3 fingers in me sooooooooooo deep and fast i squeal. . . omgggggggggggg and i start riding your hand soooooooooo hardddddddddddddddd omgggggggggggggg feeeeeeeeels so nice and your other hand is on my breast sequeezing an tweakin my nipples and i drag your head down and kisssss you opening my mouth so that our tongues can do what your fingers are doing to me omggggggggggggggg yesssssssssssss

and I say I want you now Tom . . .and you say ok babe . . . put your hands on the bench there and lean over . . .let me wash your back and fanny omgggggggggggggg I lean over and you get the soap and pour it all over my back . . . I feel it being poured on my back it feels so niceeeeee I squirm back against you and feel your hard cock and you say wait babe . . .not done with your back and ass yet . . . and i'm moaning so loud and whimpering cause it feels so niceeeeeeeeee and you are washing my back hands spanning down my back thumbs down my spine fingers on the side and then down to my ass . . . and you drip more soap I feel It go down my ass crack omgggggggggggggg it's sooooo nice and you place your hands there and ask me to hold my cheeks open and I dooooooooo omggggggggggggggggg and you work your hand up and down my ass crack and pay special attention to the wrinkles there and you say relax babe I wanna taste you omggggggg then suddenly if feel you tongue there and

I press back against your tongue and it feels so nice I squeal again . . and you hold on to my hips and tell me to relax so you can get your tongue in deeper and so I close my eyes and just let myself feel your tongue and pretty soon I feel your tongue in deeper omgggggggg it feels greatttttttt omg omg im cumminnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn and I presssssss against your tongue and you slide a hand between my legs and caress my clitttttttt omggggg and my knees start to buckle again but you are holding me up and I'm riding your arm while you are working your tongue deeper omggggggggg i'm screammmmmmmmmminnnnnnnnnn Tom omg omg omgggggggggggggggggg and you take your tongue out cuase you wanna take me nowwwwwwww . . I'm so ready you can slide in tom and you stand up and slam your self into my vagina . . . all the way to the hilt . . . and i cry out againnnnnnnnnnnnnn omggggggggggggggg and im cumming so fast . .

You hear the door to the bathroom open and you glance over and you see it's your friend and he's watching us . . . he is so aroused . . .he puts down his brief case and walks farther in the room and closes the door . . . so the steam can stay in the bathroom he inhales deeply . .. he knows that scent the scent of sex he's smelled itbefore and he cant get enough of the heavy perfume of it hanging on the steam . . . he's watching you take me and his mouth is open . . . he starts to undress . . . taking off his suit pantsand steps out of them his boxers are bearly able to contain his cock it standing so up right so he drops those as well . . and grabs a hold of his cock . . . and starts to stroke it and rubbbbbbb all the while watching us . . .

He takes off his tie and shirt with one hand cause he cant stop rubbing for a second the scene before him is so hot . . . he has watched us before when we didn't know. . . he would watch us all the time and jack off but now he wants to play nowwwwww. . . and he wants to join us . . . you motion him to come in to the shower with us and he walks forward as if in a daze . . . still rubbing his cock he is so aroused by the smell of sex in the air and the smell of and site of our wet bodies lost in their world of lust . . . my eyes are closed . . . but my mouth is open in a silent scream of ecstasy . . .

But I open them when I feel thighs brush against my hands and he is lifting them off the seat so that he can sit down and he places them back on his thighs and smiles . . . I smile at him and look into his eyes and say hi sweetie . . do you want to touch me . . . and learn how to makeme happy . . . and he nods his head he cant speak his eyes are on my breasts he's watching them sway as you are still thrusting from behind and moaning . . . I take his hands and place them on my breasts one on each and show him how to squeeze and I put my nipple between is fingers and tell him to pull back and take my nipple tooooooooooo omgggggggg I moan it feels so nice to have my nipples tugged that way and now I say taste them . . . . see how sweet they taste go ahead kneel down and get underneath me so that you can try to swallow them heopens his mouth wide trying to getmy whole breast in his mouth omg and I'm moaning and bucking against holding his head there . . .I giggle and say damn Tom he's a fast learner . . .

He is moaning I'm moaning and you are tooooooooo omggggggggg this is greattttttttt his eyes are closed he is so enjoying suckling on me and you are still thrusting from behind omggggggggggg and he says Lisa I wanna touch your pussy i wanna lick it like i seenTom do it . . . that's all you needed to hear and you squirtttttttt and squirtttttt inside me and slowly take yourself outtttt . . . i say omggggggg i gottttttttt sit downnnnnnnnnn . . and you let me take his place on the bench and i say kneel down sweetie . . . .and he says i wanna make you moan like i hear you do when Tom is sucking on you may I . . please . . .and I sayyyyyyy yessssssssssssssssssss . . . and then he looks embarrassed and looks away and I bring his head back again and he says I don't know how to do it ? and I say Tom help me lift my leg over his shoulder so he can reach all of meeeeeeee . . . and I guide his head downnnnnn and say just start licking and I will tell you what feels nice . . . and he needs no more encouragement and he buries his face in my pusssssssy sooooooooo fast and harddddddd and im moaning again and leaning back I cant talk any more omggggggggg it feels nice and I feel you Tom start to suck on my nipples omgggggggggggggg yessssssssssss i'm holding your head and his head . . . and screaming dont stopppppppppp omg dont ever stoppppppppppp .............................. I'm cummmmmmmmmm against his mouth sooooooooo harddddddddd .. .and he can barely breath . . . he stops licking and sits back and grabs his cock and it explodesssssssssssss great white streams erupt from it and its' landing all over me and you on my breast and thighs . . .and then you start to cummmmmmmmmm toooooooooo omoggggggggggggggg alll over me toooooooooooo omgomgomg . . yessssssssssssssss it feels niceeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee to have both my men cum on meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee . . . you are both done and i ask you to help me up . . . so we can quickly shower dry off and continue in bed where we can all be comfortable . . .

Pool Fantasy

2008-06-26T10:48:00.001-07:00

My girl friend invited me over to go swimming in her pool. . . and I showed up in my bikini and cut off jean shorts and ready for a lovely afternoon . . . and we went swimming and got out . . . and we were laying out for about � hour when I said the only think I hate about sunbathing is strap marks . . . so she said my neighbors are at work and my husband doesn't come home from work till 7:00 pm . . . so why don't we go skinny dippin . . . and so I said ok . . . she said yea we don't have any neighbors . . . and this is a 6 foot stockade fence . . . . so I got up and took off my bra part of my bikini and then slipped off the bottoms . . .and massaged my breasts for a second . . .and then combed my fingers thru my pussy hair cause it was all matted down from my bikini and it felt nice to have the breeze blow thru it and stir it. Ashley stripped as well . . . she's big on top too . . . we were very popular in high school . . .

Then Ashley said last one in is a rotten egg and we start to run towards the pool . . . hehehhehe but she cheated and pushed me and then her dog got in my way so she won. . .but I followed . . . ohhhhhh the water was cold on my hot skin . . . omg it feels nice to skinny dip . . . I floated on my back for a few minutes . . . then Ashely swam underneath me and pulled me under. . . brat . . . I've known her since high school . . . so we've seen eachother naked . . . a lot . . . in school locker room and stuff like that . . . so I felt comfortable with her . . . Then we played like that for a few minutes . . . dunking each other . . . coppin a feel every now and again .

Then we laid out on her floaties . . . but she took the yellow one . . . and I had to take the pink one . . . I like yellow better . . . but oh well . . . we were floating on the floaties for a little while when a helicopter buzzed over head . . . and flew bye . . . then a few minutes came back again . . .flying lower . . . and me and Ashely were smiling . . . to ourselves. . . he flew bye again . . . and again . . . and then he hovered over head . . . for a few seconds blastin air down on us . . . I knew he could do that cause it was a sheriff helicopter . . . then we waved to him and he dipped the helicopter in sort of a wave to us . . . and a gave us a salute and he blew us a kiss and kissed his fingers in the italian gesture of beautiful . . . we smiled and waved again and he flew off. . .

Then we went back to laying on our floaties . . . our nipples were rock hard cause the air blastin down on us was cold and intense . . . I started to play with mine . . . and ashley did the same . . . and she said I better go in and get us some more beers . . . cause the wind had blown water in our beers . . . so she left to go get us some and I couldn't resist . . .I was already so turned on I put my hands between my legs and started to play with myself . . . it felt so nice . . .with the sun beating down on me . . .and the water and just being naked in the middle of the afternoon out in the open air . . . Ashley was a long time in the house but I didn't care cause I was playing with my pussy and making myself cum . . .

Ashley came out with a smile on her face . . . and I knew why she took so long . . .cause I had that same smile on my face . . . and she handed me my beer . . . and I took a sip . . .and we laid out on our floaties again . . . every now and a gain giggling about the helicopter . . .

We got out and laid on our loungers again me on my back and Ashley on her front . . . we had fallen asleep and I heard a noise . . . that woke me up and the dog barked but . . .then quieted down so I closed my eyes again behind my sunglasses . . . and I check my tan again and saw I was getting a little pink and so I reached for my suntan lotion and started to apply it to my breasts . . .and something caught my eye a movement of the curtain in the back bedroom . . . and I smile a little to myself . . . and I take a little longer than normal on my breasts . . .and I pour some more on my tummy . . . and down my legs . . . and I sit up and lean forward to reach down to my ankles . . .and the curtains are pulled back a little farther and I see 2 silhouettes in the room . . . I lay back down again . . . and close my eyes . . . and I say to Ashley . . .you are getting pretty sunburned on your back . . . want some lotion on your back . . . and she said sure . . .and I get up and sit next to her and I pour the sun tan lotion on her back . . . and I start to work it in . . .and I hear a gasp . . .from the open window. . .and I whisper to Ashley . . .ummmm is Tom home early from work. .. and she said I don't think so. . . I would have heard his car . . . so I tell her I think I saw the curtain move . . .in your bedroom . . . and she said let me go check she gets up and as she's at the door when it opens up and Tom comes out with a friend . . .behind him . . .they are in their business suits . . . with their jackets open . . .he's cute and he's smiling . . .at me . . .

I get up and pull the towel around me . . .slowly . . . and they say don't get dressed on our account . . . your beautiful sexy women . . . and Debbie I'd like you to meet . . .Robert he's in from out of town . . . Texas. . . we just stopped home for a second . . .cause I left a file at home I needed . . . and we're sure glad we did. . . I shake his hand after I got my towel tucked under my arms . . .and I sit down on my lounger and Tom and Ashley go in the house cause she said I got get some more beers . . . can you stay a few minutes . . . cause these are flat and warm now . . .and

You pull up the lounger closer and sit next to me . . .and you touch my shoulder and say you got some sun on you. . .you got a sunburn . . .does it hurt . . .and I look down where you're touching and as you take your finger away . . .there is a little white mark where your finger tip pressed on my soft skin . . . that goes away in a few seconds. . . and my skin turns pink again . . . and I smile and say how long were you watching . . .and you smile and say quite a while . . . . and you lick your lips and you take a long slow look down my body . . . and back up again to my eyes . . .and you say my god your beautiful . . . and I'm so hard now . . . and I look down at your pants and yes you are very hard . . . I can see your pants zipper straining . . . you say dam it's hot . . . and you take off your jacket and you roll up your sleeves . . .and you un buttons your shirt � way down . . . exposing your chest . . .

And Ashley and Tom are still in the house . . .and you touch my shoulder and draws a line acrossed it and down my arm . . .and goose pimples immediately spring up . . . cause it feels so nice . . .and you say ohhhhhh . . . you like that . . .and my nipples are getting hard and poking up the towel . . .and you see that and you are staring at them . . . and you trace that line back up again . . .and to my neck and you draw a line down my chin and you say look at me . . . and then you take your finger and it takes that path straight down my neck down and down lower and lower to where the towel starts . . .and then you follow the edges touching and skimming over the tops of my breasts . . .which are heaving now . . .I'm breathing so deep and fast now . . . and I lick my lips and I hear you gasp and say do that again Debbie . . . omg . . . and I lick my lips again and you say may I? . . . as your hand is now at the part of the towel that is tucked under my arm . . .

I look at him and nodd cause I can't speak . . . and he puts a finger between my breast and the towel and tugs . . .and he peels it back . . . exposing me to his eyes . . . and it's his turn to gasp now . . . and he says you are so beautiful . . . and he drops the towel to my sides and says . . . omg . . .may I touch them please . . Debbie . . . just to touch such perfection . . . and I nodd my head again . . .lost for words . . . cause I see such longing in his eyes. . . I watch his hand come towards my breasts and I lick my lips and watch as he touches the top of my left breast and then draws a line down my cleavage . . .and circles under and around my right breast . . . and he starts to draw a lazy circle on my breast . . . and says . . .omg . . . they feel soo very soft . . . I love tits . . .especially big ones . . . we were so hard . . . watchin you guys out here . . . we had to jack off . . .looking at you . . . watching you play with yourself omg . . . and he says may I test their weight . . .Debbie . . . and I say yes . . .i'm breathing and I'm watching my nipples get harder and harder . . . and he places his hands under each breast and lifts them up . . . and he brushes a thumb over each nipple . . . back and forth . . . omg . . . it feels so nice . . .my head drops back and I'm leaning back in the lounger now . . .and he's following me down with his hands and leaning towards me . . . and he moves and sits on my lounger touching my hip . . . I can feel the heat coming off him . . . and he asks can taste them . . . and I nodd my head . . .as he lowers his head . . I put my hand on the back of his neck and hold him to me . . . and he takes my other hand and brings it to his shaft and says please hold me . . . unzip me Debbie omg . . .i need you to feel what you did to me . . . .stroke me Debbie . . .I unzip his pants and he lifts up so that I can reach inside his boxers and I release his hard member into my waiting hand . . . .omg it's so thick . . .and pulsing in my hand . .. he sighs as he feels my hands on him. . .somewhere in the back ground . . . I hear Ashley say good bye and the screen sliding door open and close . . . but I don't open my eyes as he puts his hand on top of mine and presses my hand tighter on his shaft . . . and he says I love small hands . . . and he shows me his rythym on how it's good for him. . . and I follow his instructions.

I hear to right of me the other lounger being dragged closer. . . and I feel a mouth at my left breast and another at my right breast suckling my nipples and I open my eyes and see that it's Tom and he's moaning and pulling my nipple hard into his mouth . . . Tom breaks off from my nipple and it falls back against my breast . . . but Tom immediately comes back for more latching on to my right nipple. Robert immediately puts his hand on my left breast . . . and is squeezing and caressing my breast and rolling my nipple in his fingers . . . Robert has his eyes closed and is moaning . . . while I still stroking his hard cock and he says I cant wait I'm going to cummm and he starts to jerk and his eyes are squeezed shut and he starts to release. . .shooting and cumminn all over my breasts . . . some hits . . .Tom but he's still sucking and teasing my breasts to care . . some hits my face and neck and it feels so nice and hot . . . I cant believe how much is coming out and he still has more cause he says more Debbie harder . . . harder faster faster . . . and he's moaning so loud . . . I put my hand on his mouth and he opens and take my fingers in his mouth and start sucking my fingers so hard . . . omg . . .

Robert collapses to his knees by my lounge chair and Tom is kissing down my body now on to my tummy . . .and he his laying down next to me on the lounger . . and slowly sliding down my body . . . as we hear Robert gasping for air . . . Tom is kissing and licking every inch of skin he feels . . . saying Debbie I wanted to fuck you for so long . . . lower and lower . . . I put my feet on the ground on either side of the lounger and press on the cement so hot under my feet . . .burning my feet . . .but it's nothing compared to the heat of Tom's breath as he is searching down my body . . . and onto my pussy . . . he blows on my pussy and I squeal and thrust my hips up to his face . . .and he laughs and holds my hips down and says simmer down there little filly I'm coming I'm coming . . .and he opens his mouth and clamps on to my pussy . . . and is sucking . . . so hard . . . . . like a vacuum . . .omg omg . . . I'm squirming . . . .trying to get away from his tongue . . .but he has his hands on my hips . . . holding me in place . . .

Robert is watching breathing heavy still but enjoying the show. . . as Tom is using his tongue . . .and I making me scream in ecstasy . . .and Robert cant resist anymore and grabs his cock and starts to stroke it again the scene before him is so hot. . . I cumm in Tom's mouth and he's just drinking all my juices . . .and before I cumm again . . he slides up my body and slams his cock in me and I squeal again and start to cummm all over again omgggg omg omgggg yes harder Tom omg yes fuck me harder . . . and that sends Robert over the edge and he shoots a stream of cummm and it lands on Tom's back and he strokes more and aims it for my mouth and I open my mouth and start to drink omggggggg yesssssss . . .Tom cumms as soon as he feels Robert's cumm hit his back . . . and he's watching me swallow Robert's cumm in my mouth and Tom thrusts one more time hitting my cervix and then releases his cummmmmm deep inside me and collapses on me. . . and draws me into his arms as we all lay there gasping for breath. . . we watch the beautiful sunset . . . getting our second wind . .

My Exhibitionistic Fantasies Became a Reality - Chapter 1

2008-06-26T10:47:00.001-07:00

I've known from an early age, that I enjoyed looking up a woman dress. This habit started with the young girls in grade-school, and continued right on into my adult-hood. As time went on, my sexual "likes" and "dislikes" became more and more refined. By the time I was in high school, I learned that a pair of thin soft cotton panties felt good when I wrapped them around my cock, and I jerked off into them. This was especially true if they were still warm and moist from their owner.

A fourteen year old neighborhood girlfriend of my sister provided me with this pleasure on many occasions. My sister had told me on numerous occasions that Kathy had a serious crush on me. Although she was a little to young for me, and a little bit on the plump side, she was a real dark-haired cutie-pie of Italian descent. Sexually speaking, she was way ahead of most of the girls her age.

Every time her and I got the chance, we'd get together for a little make-out session. She knew I liked looking up her skirt, and she would remove her panties and hand them to me. I was allowed to look, but I was not allowed to touch. She would rub her pussy, and pull it open a little bit, while she watched me jerking off into her panties. I was almost 17 at the time, and I always rewarded her with a fresh load of warm spunk in her panties. After I finished, she would put her soaked panties back on, and go home. Other than a little bit of touchy feely, we never engaged in actual sex. I suppose, it was the fear of getting caught, that stop us from going any further. But one thing is for sure, she was the beginning my fascination with female exhibitionism.

Around this same time, there was another girl named Dorothy who was the daughter of my parents friends. She was also cute, but she didn't have much in the tittie department. On several occasions, she stayed overnight with my sister, and she wanted my brother and I to play the old game of, I'll show you mine, if you show me yours. While he never took part, I was always ready to play this game. Even when we weren't playing the game, she would deliberately sit, so her panties could be seen. She was a little cock-teaser and she knew it.

It was from experiences such as these, that I learned things about myself. I learned that I favored small firm breasted women with petite bodies. I also learned that I was a leg man. I looked from the bottom up, not from the top down. In fact, big boobs actually turned me off, and they still do. I also learned that I was thoroughly fascinated with women's panties, and what they covered.

Over time, panties have become a fetish for me. To this day, my wife gives me her panties, and while I'm watching her play with her pussy, I let her watch me beat my meat into her panties. I'm right back to playing the same game I played as a teen-ager. As soon as I'm ready to shoot, she climbs on top of me, and slides her pussy down over my 7 inch hard cock and takes my load inside. Without the visual effect of watching her remove her panties, and play with her pussy, while I�m stroking my meat in her panties, I doubt if I would be able to shoot my wad.

Before I get into my fixation with exhibitionism, you need to know my preference for woman's clothing. Throughout my childhood and into high-school, most of the girls I ever saw wore cotton panties. After high school, I began to notice that more and more women were wearing nylon panties, instead of the cotton type. Nylon panties were also good, but they didn't give my cock as much friction as the cotton ones did. The biggest advantage to the nylon panties over the cotton ones, was that they can be sheer enough, to present a partially hidden view of a woman's cunny. This was always a thrill for me. Nylon panties also come in a wider range of styles. In both cases, I like the fuller cut panties more than the brief thong style panties. To this day, thong panties just look uncomfortable to me.

Panties aren't the only thing that arouse me. Being a leg-man, the style and type of material covering a woman's legs is also important. While most
stockings are okay with me, panty-hose are absolutely out. The son-of-a-bitch who invented them, should have been shot, as far as I'm concerned. Even the ones with a sheer crotch don�t do anything for me. Depending on the style of dress worn, knee-high socks, fishnet stockings, stay top stockings, and silk stockings can all be quite arousing. But other than a simple garter belt and panties, those heavy duty coverings such as corsets and girdles are also a complete turn-off to me. I guess I'm just one of those fellows who believe that, the closer to bone, the sweeter the meat.

When it comes to blouses, I like the semi-shear, or thin cotton type. The color and style must match the rest of the ensemble, but it doesn't have to be low cut, although that never hurts. Sleeveless blouses and open midriff blouses are especially nice for us voyeurs. I like my women to wear blouses that are snug enough to show off the shape of her titties, but loose enough to allow them to giggle and wiggle when she walks. A plain old tee-shirt can look real nice on a woman with a nice pair of titties.

Part of the reason I'm not real picky about the blouses my women wear, is because I'm not a devout tit-man. Don't get me wrong, there are few things finer than a nice pair of firm titties. I especially like the smaller ones where the stiff nipples turn upward, and look as though they're begging to be suckled. These type of tittie rarely need a bra, which are another item that should be avoided whenever possible. If a woman does have to wear a bra, then she should wear the thin wireless kind that allows us guys to see her puckered nipples.

All of these items bring us to the most important item of clothing in a woman's wardrobe, which is her skirt, or dress. Personally, I like thin, short, swishy type of skirts and dresses on my women. I do not like tight fitting skirts, tight fitting dresses, or slacks on women for the same reason I don�t like panty-hose. Besides the fact that they are hard to look under, they just look uncomfortable. I guess this is why most of my fantasies involve short pleated school-girl type skirts, tennis skirts, summer dresses, and cheer-leading outfits. Outfits that provide an up-the-skirt view, and show off lots of leg, are the ones that turn me on the most.

Of course, it's equally important that a woman wearing these items of clothing, must know how to use them to her best advantage. If a woman wears a short dress or skirt, but she spends all of her time pulling it down to cover her legs, so no-one can see anything, then the effect of short outfit is wasted. Some women are natural born exhibitionists, who know exactly how to use their clothes to their advantage. The kind of dresses and skirt outfits that Karen wore, and how she wore them, are one of the main themes I'll be describing throughout this story.

Being self-conscious about my fetish for looking up a woman's dress, I kept quiet about my habit, and just stayed satisfied with the views that I was sometimes afforded. These usually took place at bars and dance clubs. On those occasions when I didn't get lucky (which was often), I would go home and jerk-off into an ex-girlfriends pair of panties, while replaying in my mind, the flashes I had been afforded that evening. Since I had to keep washing the panties, they no longer had the scent of hot pussy in them. But they still felt good wrapped around my cock. Besides, every now and then, I was able to acquire a fresh pair of used panties.

I had gotten married in my early twenties to a wonderful girl. We got along real well together for a year-and-a-half or so. By then, the honeymoon was over and reality was beginning to surface. We had gone from the Sex Anytime, Anywhere stage, of relationships, to the Sex only in the Bedroom at night stage, of relationships. And even then, it was only once or twice a week.

In an effort to spice up our relationship, to keep it from degenerating into the Hallway sex stage, I told her about my panty fetish, and how I wanted to watch her rub her pussy (which I knew she was already doing in private.). I asked her to start wearing short dresses, so she could flash me (and other me) in public places. She wouldn't hear of it. Even worse, she thought I was a sick-O for even asking her to do these. Who knows, perhaps I was. Things only went downhill from there.

I started going to a local pub after work, on a regular basis. And in a short time, I was seeing another woman who wasn't as prudish as my wife was. She soon found out about this, and we decided to separate. I blamed the separation on her for forcing me to turn towards other women, because she refused to indulge me in my fantasies with her. She of course, argued that she had married a sexual pervert who only loved sex, and not her. nothing changed, and a few months later, she asked me for a divorce; which I gladly agreed too. But this marriage put a real damper on me, ever again revealing my sexual fantasies to another woman. I decided then and there, to keep my fantasies hidden in my secret closet.

It wasn't until I was in my early thirties, that I first had the nerves to reveal my voyeuristic fantasies, and sexual behavior, to a woman again. I met her at a pub in Wheaton, Maryland. She was sitting at a table in the front, playing a game of Pac-Man (that should tell you how long ago this was) by herself.

The moment I saw her, I knew there was something about this girl that I liked, only I couldn't quite put my finger on what it was. She had a cute petite figure with perfectly shaped legs sticking out of a mid-length pleated skirt. I couldn't tell if she was wearing stockings or panty-hose at the time, because her legs were crossed, and the skirt came mid-way down to her thighs. But the way she was crossing, and re-crossing her legs, drew my attention to them right away. She had absolutely incredible legs. She also had this curled lock of hair that hung down in front of her eyes, that also turned me on. And while she was obviously wearing a bra under her peasant style white blouse, it was clear that she had a real nice pair of firm titties up top. She had the same body shape as Tawnee Stone, the inter-net porno star had. And she was every bit as cute.

I sipped my beer for awhile, and watched to see if she was with anyone. When it appeared that she was alone, I walked up to her table, introduced myself, and asked if I could join her in a game of Pac-Man, and she replied, "Sure."

I soon found out that she was an excellent player, which was why nobody
else was playing against her. Games were usually played for a beer. Since I was an excellent player also, we hit it off right away. It was obvious we are both the competitive type, and for the next several hours, we enjoyed each others conversation. I knew then, that we were meant to meet each other.

While we played game after game, and drank beer after beer, she kept crossing and re-crossing her legs, which were in the open to the side of the small game table. It was during this time that I discovered she was wearing those stay-top type of stockings, with a pair of pale yellow cotton panties underneath. I only got the briefest of views, but this was enough to give me a hard-on that wouldn't quit. Later on, I would find out that she was deliberately flashing me.

She told me her name was Karen, and she was 25 years old. She was a manager of a health food store, and she still single. This surprised me, since she was both very pretty, as well as cute and built like a brick shithouse. This should have been a sign, telling me what kind of girl I was getting tangled with, but I was blinded by her legs, and the little peeks she was giving me of her panties. She did mention that she was dating someone, but she said it wasn't a serious relationship on her part. She neglected to mention that it was a very serious relationship on his part.

As time went by, I could tell from her slurred words, that she had had enough to drink. After a dozen or so games, she asked me if I would drive her home, and she would come back in the morning to get her car. Needless to say, I jumped at this opportunity. I hadn't been this lucky in a long time.

The ride back to her place was one filled with eye-candy. When she got into my truck, she let her legs spread wide open, giving me a view all the
way up her skirt to her cotton panties. Wow, did she ever have great legs. She kept her legs apart, until she moved a few things on the floor, so she could pull her right leg in. At the time, I was sure this exposure was purely accidental, and probably due to her somewhat, inebriated condition.

As I drove along, she had twisted her body towards me and was constantly opening and closing her legs in a most seductive manner. This girl was driving me crazy, and she didn't have much further to drive, before she would send me right over the edge. I couldn't tear my eyes away from the views she was constantly showing me. I was already horny when the evening started, and this girl was making it very difficult to pay attention to the traffic, when what I really wanted to do was pull over, and throw a lip-lock on her. By the time we reached our destination, I was damned glad, that I hadn't shot my load into my pants. It would have been very embarrassing, to explain the big wet spot on the front of my trousers. And what made everything worse, was that I was so naive, I still thought all of these leg and panty flashes were accidental, caused by all the drinking we did that evening.

She lived in a small rental apartment in the basement of someone's house. It was very neat and clean and had it's own entrance. After she showed me around her place (which took about 30 seconds), she asked me to take a seat on the couch, and she would be back in a moment. I knew she had gone to the bathroom, and when she came back out, I saw that she had removed the sweater, and kicked off the sandals she had worn that night. Her legs were very shapely, and looked soft and smooth. She had dainty little feet, and now that the sweater was gone, and she was standing straight up, I could tell she had larger boobs than the kind I usually go for. But I certainly wasn't complaining.

Throughout all of this, we continued to chit-chat, while she fetched us another beer and some chips. From my position on the couch, I could easily see into her kitchenette where she was climbing up on one of those two-step stools, to reach into an upper cabinet for a large bowl. She looked like she was struggling a bit, so I hopped up, and went over to give her a hand. The hell with the bowl I thought, it was all I could do to keep from reaching up her skirt, and rubbing her legs with my hands. I hoped she didn't see me staring and drooling, as she turned around and handed me the bowl.

Since she was short, she was only a little taller than me when she stood on the stool. I leaned over and placed the bowl on the counter as she turned around to face me. As I stood back up, she threw her arms around my neck, and leaned into me. This took me by surprise, and suddenly our lips were locked in a deep French kiss, that must have lasted for five minutes or more. My head was spinning, and my dick was quickly getting harder in my pants. I couldn't help but rub myself against the front of her as we continued to embrace.

With her arms still locked around my neck, she pulled herself up until her breasts were almost face level. She then wrapped her legs around my waist and asked me to carry her over to the couch. Her skirt had slid well up her thighs, and if it hadn't for the fact that she was pressed tight against me, I'm sure I would have seen everything up close. I reached behind her, put my hands underneath her ass and carried her to the couch. There was no doubt about it, she had a full firm perfectly shaped ass.

As I carefully lowered her to the couch, I made sure I would be in a position to see up her skirt before she closed her legs. As she laid back against the left-hand side of the couch, she didn't make any move, to close her legs. The cotton crotch-band of her panties were in full view, and I'm sure she noticed the woodie I had gotten in the front of my pants.

The beer and chips were quickly forgotten as she motioned for me to sit down on the opposite end of the couch. I was a bit disappointed, as she closed her legs and turned fully side-ways, facing me. As I sat down, she straightened out her dress a little bit and drew her legs up, until her feet were on the couch between us. She then layed back, and put her feet up on my lap. Her skirt rode well up her thighs again, and she asked me to massage her feet because they were tired.

It was then that I remembered one of our conversations in the bar, when she asked me if I liked giving and receiving massages. I told her I loved them, but I didn't know if I was all that good at giving them.

Nevertheless, I was more than happy to do this for her. As I began to massage her dainty feet, my eyes never left the hem of her skirt, which now rested only a few inches short of her panties. As I used both hands to massage one foot, she rubbed her other foot against the aching hard-on in my pants. I don't have to tell you folks, what effect this had on my libido. I knew right then and there, that I was going to get laid that night, by this gorgeous, hot sexy creature.

She slid down further on the couch, which forced her to spread her legs a little bit further apart, so I could continue giving her a foot massage. Her skirt was now all the way up to the crotch-band of her panties. But she wasn't the least bit concerned, that I could clearly see the pale yellow cotton panties she was wearing. In fact, it wasn't until now, that I realized that this was exactly what she wanted me to see.

Her panties were snug, but not to tight, and I could faintly make out a dark tuft of hair through them, just above the top of the damp crotch-band. I knew her panties were damp from the darkened area in the crotch, which caused the cotton material to mold itself nicely to the plump mound of her pussy. I continued massaging her feet one at a time, I couldn't wait for her to let me kiss and lick the soft thigh meat she was so avidly showing me. Being a true leg man, I've always loved sucking and kissing the softness of a woman's upper thighs, just above her stockings. There's never been a better pillow, than a great pair of female thighs.

My eyes stayed locked on her sexy display, and I must have looked pretty pathetic to her. As she continued stroking my hard cock with her foot, she asked me if I had enjoyed the leg show she had given me in the bar. I already figured out that she had been deliberately teasing me, but now it was confirmed. She had her hook in me, and she was now reeling me in. I was not used to sexually aggressive women, so this was all new to me.

I told her that she had been screwing with my head, from the first moment she had flashed her legs at me, and I loved every second of what she was doing to me. Her smile told me she was pleased to hear this, although I'm sure she already knew it.

Her open and honest attitude, allowed me to open up to her about my panty fetish and looking up woman's skirts. She then told me how much she loved flashing and teasing "certain men," and I was now one of them. I didn't understand what she meant by "certain men, and now I was one of them," and she didn't give me a chance to ask her.

She suddenly spread her legs wide, by lifting her left leg up over my head, and laying it on the top of the backrest of the couch. Her right leg splayed wide with her knee out over the seat cushion, and her right foot drawn up to her fully displayed yellow cotton panties. Her hands went down to the crotch-band of her panties and she began to rub the damp material into her pussy. She then innocently asked me if I would like to eat her pussy. I thought I had died and gone to heaven. She wasn't really asking me so much, as she was telling me that was what she wanted me to do.

She didn't have to ask me twice. Although I was shaking with anticipation, I didn't hesitate for a moment. I immediately turned sideways on the couch, and leaned forward, putting my face down close to her damp panties. The intoxicating smell of wet pussy was literally driving me crazy. I wanted to pull her panties to the side and push my face tight against her with my tongue as far into her hot quim as I could get it.

Just as my face was within inches of her pussy, and my fingers started pulling the crotch-band of her panties to the side, she stopped me. She used both of her hands and her right foot to push me backwards. She then said, "You men are so impatient. You don't even know how a woman likes to have her pussy eaten."

I had eaten pussy lots of times, and I never got a complaint about it before. Most of the girls I had dated until now, really liked having their pussy's eaten, and I had begun to think of myself, as a sort of pro in this department. Boy was I wrong. I had a lot to learn.

To my surprise, she told me to follow her instructions, and she would teach me how to properly eat a woman's pussy. I quickly got over my shock at her words, and thought to myself, what the hell, maybe I could learn something new. I decided then and there, to be a good student if that's what she wanted.

She then told me to stand up, and take off me pants, but to leave my underwear on. She went back to lightly rubbing her pussy as she explained things to me. She said she liked seeing a man's cock punching straight out against his underwear or sticking out over the top, if the underwear were uncomfortable. She also said she liked briefs on her men more than the boxer style of underwear. She especially liked the bikini style of men's briefs which I didn't like wearing. It wouldn't be long, before she had bought me several pairs of these to wear when we went out together.

My cock was so stiff now, that I had to pull it straight up where she could see the entire length pressed against the front of my fruit-of-the-loom briefs. This must have pleased her, because she then rubbed her foot against it and said, "Ohhh my, that's nice."

She then told me to sit back down, and to start at her feet, and lightly kiss my way up her spread legs. While I did this, she laid back, and with both hands, she started twisting her nipples through the blouse and bra she was still wearing. I already knew she had dynamite tits, even though she hadn't exposed them to me yet. My mind was still captivated by her legs and panties, and I decided to just do as she said, and enjoy the sensations she was providing me.

My lips and tongue quickly kissed their way from her feet to her thighs, and she stopped me again, and told me to slow down. She then said she wanted to make love, not just have sex. Boy was I disappointed. I thought that's what we were doing, and all I wanted, was to get on top and work my meat into her so I could get my rocks off. I thought that's what all women wanted. I had a lot to learn.

She then instructed me to remove her stockings, using nothing but my teeth. She said to do it slowly, so I wouldn't rip her stockings, but I could kiss and lick everything I uncovered. It took me about 5 minutes to get the first stocking off, and I spent several more minutes kissing and licking my way up her gorgeous soft leg. As I did this, she just laid there with her eyes closed, and her fingers were squeezing her nipples through the blouse she still had on. I knew from the sounds she was making, that she was enjoying what I was doing.

Just as I was getting ready to do the other leg, she told me to start over at her feet, and suck each one of her toes individually. I wasn't sure if this was just a test, to see if I would do what she wanted me to do, or not. While I often massaged a woman's feet, I had never sucked anyone's toes before. But I wasn't going to argue with her. Besides, I was really starting to enjoy giving her a lot of pleasure.

Once I started sucking her toes, there wasn't any doubt about whether she liked what I was doing. She moved her hands down to the crotch band of her panties and began rubbing her pussy again. The more she rubbed herself, the wetter she got, and while I was sucking her toes, I couldn't tear my eyes away from what she was doing. I was hoping at any moment, that she would pull the crotch-band to the side and let me see her wet pussy. The anticipation of this gave me a full erection. The slight heady taste of her sweaty feet and the visual effect of watching her rub her pussy suddenly caused my cock to erupt.

Boy was I pissed off at myself, for not having more control over my cock than I did. She instinctively knew what had happened, and she told me not to worry about it. It was almost as if she wanted this to happen. Most of my cum had splashed against my own belly, inside of my briefs, causing a sticky mess. But some of it had leaked through my briefs, and landed on her leg. She told me to lick it off, and to go ahead and remove the other stocking in the same way as I had just done the first one.

I've tasted my own cum before, when I kissed a woman�s pussy after I had just fucked her. But I certainly never make a practice of it. And I have never done this at a women's request.

At this point, I don't think there was anything I wouldn't do for Karen. I wanted more than anything, to get into her panties and she knew it. My cock had only deflated a little bit, and I knew it would be re-charged quickly and ready for action again real soon. In a way, I was kind of glad it happened this way. At least now, when I did shove my cock into her, I wouldn't shoot off right away. While I've never been prone to pre-mature ejaculations, there have been a few times, that I shot my wad, before I had the chance to get my dick good and wet.

I did as she asked, and licked the few globs of my cum from her leg, while she watched me, and continued rubbing her panty covered pussy. Surprisingly, the taste of my own cum seemed erotic in this situation.

As soon as I finished licking my cum from her leg, I moved on, to her other stockinged leg. Once I had removed the second stocking, I started sucking sucked on her toes again, and slowly this time, kissed my way up her legs to her thigh. It was obvious that she was thoroughly enjoying all of this attention. Her fingers were pressing deep into the groove of her pussy
now, and I could even see the wetness on her finger tips. She then told me
to lick my way up to the elastic leg-band of her panties, but not to go underneath.

I've always enjoyed licking and kissing the area nearest a woman's panty covered pussy. And I knew I was going to especially enjoy doing this to Karen now. It was my turn, to show her some of my own moves. As my nose came into direct contact with her now sodden panties, the smell of her sweet pussy brought my erection to full size again. She gripped my head with her fingers, and held them there as my tongue traced a line along the leg-band of her panties. It took a lot of inner strength, to avoid ripping her panties off, and diving in face first. But I didn't want to destroy the sensations I was giving her, for the sake of my own lusts.

She then told me I could use my teeth to remove her panties, and to work them down her legs slowly. She had to lift her ass up a bit, so I could slide my hands under the top of the backside of her panties. I then held her firm ass-cheeks in the palms of my hands as I worked her panties down off of her hips. A small tuft of brown curly hairs appeared at the top of her pussy as I continued pulling her panties down with my teeth.

The wet crotch band stayed glued to her well oiled pussy, before it finally gave way and pulled loose from her pussy. As my face slid down through her pussy hair, my nose was suddenly filled with the scent of hot cunt, and my balls felt like they were going to burst again.

Her legs were slightly splayed open causing the crotch-band of her wet panties to be stretched wide between her thighs. I lowered myself to the floor for more room, and from this prone position, I could easily see her perfectly formed cunny up through the stretched leg openings of her panties. Her soft pussy mound was clean shaven except for the small tuft of curly hairs at the top. The flesh colored opening of her outer pussy lips was slightly open, and I could just barely see the inner pink hole of her love canal.

At the top of her pussy, her almost hidden clitoris looked stiff, but it was just barely peeking out from between the lips, so I couldn�t tell for sure. I could also see the lower portion of a perfectly shaped pair of ass cheeks. The
knot in my balls was beginning to surface again, and I knew I had to
concentrate on the job at hand, to keep from cumming again.

Just as I started to pull her panties the rest of the way down with my teeth, she told me to take the crotch-band of her panties in my mouth, and suck her juices from it. I gladly complied. While I did this, she reached down with her fingertips, and gently pulled her pussy lips apart, right before my eyes.

There it was; the tight pink opening to her inner core; the prize I was waiting to get into all evening. With the index finger of her right hand, she began flicking her stiff little clitoris back and forth repeatedly. From the moans she was making, it was clear that she was one the throes of her own orgasm.

The sounds, the smells and the tastes I was receiving, were just too much for my mind to handle. My cock erupted again, and I lost another load of hot cum. And I hadn't even fucked her yet. Damn-it - damn-it, damn-it, I cursed myself, for my lack of control - - - again. The only time this ever happened to me before, was when I was a punk kid in high school, and a bunch of us guys went to a strip-bar on The Block in Baltimore. This girl was really fucking with my head, and she knew exactly what she was doing.

With her wet panties still in my mouth, and a second load of my own cum
in my soaking wet briefs, she innocently looked up at me, and asked me if there was a problem that she could help me with. I wasn't sure if she was serious, or making fun of my lack of control.

I don't know whether it was from embarrassment, or my own male ego, but I pulled my mouth away from her panties, and I told her I was getting very frustrated from shooting my wad, before I even had the chance to fuck her. I've never come more than three times in a row, and I had already spent my first two loads.

"Patience" she assured me, "will be well rewarded." She then told me to go
ahead, and finish pulling her panties off - - - with my teeth. "You men need to learn how to give pleasure, if you want to receive it," she said. She then pointed out, that although she loved what I was doing to her, she had not had an orgasm herself yet, and I already had two of them. She had a point there.

There was no doubt about it, she was the one in control. As I leaned down to pull her panties off the rest of the way with my teeth, the impact of what was really going on, suddenly hit me up-side the head. She was treating me, just like most men usually treat women. Only instead of, Wham, bam thank you ma'am, she wanted me too, Purr, in my fur, thank you sir.

Karen was obviously a master at both giving pleasure, as well as receiving pleasure for herself. She had told me earlier on that evening, that she had an instinctive sense of knowing, which men and women, had the same sexual preferences that she had. I didn't pay much attention to this at the time; probably because I was still thinking with the little head, while I was trying to peek up her skirt. But I now understood, that this is what she meant by the term "certain men," she had used earlier. This was all about control, and I was her latest victim.

I finished removing her panties, and was just about to say something about this control issue, which was bothering me, when she suddenly surprised me by telling me that it was my turn, and for me to get up on the couch, lay back, and enjoy the show. I wasn't sure if she sensed what was going through my mind or what, but I'm smart enough to know when to keep my mouth shut.

She cleared off a coffee table that was by the wall, and moved it over in front of the couch where I was now laying back as she instructed. She went into her bedroom and brought back another pair of clean dry panties, which she handed to me. They were also cotton, but this time they were pastel pink.

I must have had a quizzical look on my face, because she told me to just relax, and she'd take care of everything. She kneeled down in front of me and worked my still wet underwear down my legs and off of me. Then, she pressed my underwear to her lips and licked the heaviest concentration of my cum from the material. She then leaned forward, and softly sucked my semi erect penis into her mouth, where she licked it clean with her tongue. As my cock began to stiffen up again, she pulled her mouth away, and wrapped the clean pink panties around it. She then told me to rub her panties up and down on my cock, while I watched her remove her clothes. But I was absolutely forbidden to cum again, because she wanted the next load for herself.

I was stunned and speechless at what she was doing and saying. How could she have known about my fantasies. She was still in control, but everything she was doing was for me - - - or so I thought. She got up on the coffee table, and without the aide of music, she began to do a slow grinding sexy dance. As she did this, she started asking me questions while she continued her slow strip-tease. Do you like the way my nipples show through my blouse? she asked, as she slowly unbuttoned it down to her waist.

Do you like my lacy bra, or would you rather I walked around braless for you when we go out together? she asked, as her bra came into full view, when she pulled the bottom of her blouse out of her skirt. I quickly realized that she wasn't really expecting me to answer the questions, as much as she was putting ideas into my head.

I started fantasizing about the things she was saying, as I stroked my meat in her soft pink panties. Do you want other men to see my hard nipples when we're together? she asked, or would you rather I wear a bra and keep them covered? Her blouse now fell to the floor, and she cupped her hands under her gorgeous bra covered tits and pushed them together, and up towards her chin. Would you get jealous if another man squeezed my breasts while I was dancing with him? she asked, or would you even let me dance with another man?

I was a bit surprised that she was asking me these questions as though we were already a couple. But there wasn't a doubt in my mind that we were going to be seeing a lot more of each other beyond that night. Had she really known me, she would have known I was the jealous type. On the other hand, she was bringing out my deepest and darkest fantasies - - - fantasies that I had kept hidden for many years. I wanted a woman who would tease me. But the real excitement for me came from knowing that other men were enjoying the sights, that she was teasing me with. Of course, I wasn't about to admit this to her, - - - not yet, anyway.

She was now reaching behind her back, and undoing the hook to her bra. As it fell to the floor, she cupped her firm titties again, and pushed them up so she could lick the nipples. Damn they looked good. I couldn't wait to get my lips on them.

You like looking up a girls dress don't you? she asked, as she reached down and slowly raised her skirt higher and higher. I began stroking my meat faster and faster as she continued teasing me with her erotic questions and strip tease. Would you like for me to wear really short skirts and dresses from now on, when we go out? she asked. She held her skirt about 6 inches above her knees, and asked me if I liked it this short, or shorter. I usually don't wear any panties, she said, but if the skirts and dresses are too short, I guess I'll have too wear them more often.

She then pulled her skirt within inches of her pussy and said, Men are always trying to get a quick feel when I wear my skirts and dresses this short. So I'll only wear them like this when we're together so you can protect me. Are you still going to want me to wear panties if I wear skirts this short when we're together?' she asked.

By this time, my eyes were closed, and my mind was visualizing her in an ultra short skirt, without panties in public. My fantasies were all coming back in full force as I continued stroking my cock faster and faster. My cock was rock hard again, and I wanted Karen to climb onto me, and lower her pussy down onto my cock.

Ohhh yeah baby, fuck me, I begged, as my ass was now hanging over the edge of the couch. But she wasn't done with me yet. She knew I was about to blow another load of hot cum, so she got back down between my legs again, and sucked the knob of my cock back into her warm wet mouth. I raised hands above my head, and gripped the cushions for leverage. She wrapped her fingers around my hard cock, which was still wrapped in her panties, and she took over the job of jerking my cock, while her lips and tongue played havoc with the knob of my dick. She then leaned down further, and starting near my anus, she licked my balls with long wet strokes of her tongue.

That did it. I couldn't hold back anymore. Just as I was about to shoot my third wad, I felt her lips clamp down over my cock, and she sucked it in as far as she could get it into her mouth. I put my hands back down on her head, and I held her it there, as volley after volley of my hot jism shot down her throat. She swallowed every single drop, and she licked my cock clean as I laid still, waiting for the intensity of my orgasm to come to an end.

After several minutes, she led me into her bedroom where we both laid down on her bed. She then said, Let's get some sleep, we have a lot of things to talk about in the morning. She got no argument from me, as I rolled over and held her close to me. She fit against me like a hand in a glove, and the warmth of her body, and the sweet fragrance of her hair, put me to sleep almost immediately.

My Exhibitionistic Fantasies Became a Reality - Chapter 2 - Part A

2008-06-26T10:45:00.000-07:00

When I finally got up on my feet, I did a couple stretching exercises. Then I put my shirt and pants back on. The lack of underwear allowed my cock to hang free, and bounce around in my pants. I usually don't walk around like that because the extra stimulation causes my dick to keep getting hard-ons. But for some reason, it felt good today.

I headed to the little kitchenette where I could hear Karen humming to a tune on the radio while she was cooking breakfast. She was standing at the stove, putting some bacon, eggs, and toast on two plates. It had been a long time since a woman had cooked breakfast for me, which made this a real nice treat.

Karen didn't know I was up yet. When I got to the kitchenette door opening, her back was too me, and I had to decide whether to walk up behind her, and give her a hug, or just hang back and admire the view. Being the voyeur that I am, I opted to enjoy the view.

She didn't have anything on, except a little cotton night-shirt that just barely covered her ass. Her legs were a little on the short side for her body type, but that suited me just fine. I usually attract tall women with long thin legs. I guess it's because I'm big and tall myself, and tall women tend to gravitate towards tall men. But Karen was short with a stocky build; not at all fat mind you, but solid like the build Mary Lou Retton, the gymnast had. In fact, their builds are almost identical.

Like so many other women, Karen thinks her hips are too wide. But they look absolutely fantastic to me. I want my woman to have some hips. It's part of what makes them look feminine. I never could understand what the hang-up is, that most women have about their hips.

But if we're talking about big asses; well that's another matter altogether. I don't care much for those big fat asses I see on some women. But I don't like those little flat asses either. Karen has a great ass; not to big, not to small. Her ass is firm, but still soft and pliable. She has the kind of ass a man likes to hold onto, and squeeze, when he's pulling a woman against him.

If I had to choose something that wasn't quite right for me about Karen�s body, I would have to say it was her tits. And this certainly isn�t meant as a complaint. This is one of those areas where I differ than most men.

Karen's tits are a bit larger than I usually prefer on my women. They aren't overly large, but they're large enough to draw a lot of attention. I noticed that last night at the pub. The nice thing about Karen's tits is they're firm, and I'm sure she wouldn't have to wear a bra if she didn't want too. Another nice thing about her tits is that her quarter size nipples always seem to be stiff, and pointing upward. They look like they want to be suckled and kissed all the time.

I usually prefer small little girl type tits on my women. Some people would accuse me of having a pedophilia complex for saying that. And if the truth were known, maybe they're right, because I've always favored the young innocent little girl types. And except for the size of Karen's tits, she fits the little girl type perfectly.

From my position behind her in the doorway, I could see Karen's perfectly shaped ass swishing back and forth under the little night-shirt she wore. I suspected that she didn't have any panties on, because I couldn't see any panty lines against the thin material. But it wasn't until she bent over, to get some juice from the refrigerator, that my suspicion was confirmed. She wasn't wearing any panties, and I got a good look at the twin cheeks of her ass, as well as a quick peek at the little bald beaver between her thighs. My dick started to tingling again in it�s loose surroundings.

As she stood back up, she must have noticed me standing there, staring at her. She put the orange juice on the counter, and in one fluid motion, she turned around, reached her arms up around my neck, and pulled my face down to hers. Then she gave me a real nice good morning kiss.

Good morning, she said, with a big smile on her face. How long have you standing there?

Not long, I answered. The smell of breakfast woke me up, but it's that dynamite ass and legs of yours, that are keeping me glued to this spot now, I added with a big grin on my face.

She reached down, and gave my semi-erect cock a firm squeeze with her fingers, which caused it to stiffen even more. Hmmm, I wish we had time to pick up where we left off last night, she said.

Damn girl, does your motor always keep running?, I asked in a jokingly.

Pretty much, she replied. Don't forget, you got Mr. Willie's problem taken care of last night, but I'm still horny, she reminded me.

I thought the name she called my dick; Mr. Willie; was kinda cute. But I knew she made a good point. I had shot three loads of cum last night, and we haven't even fucked yet. And even though she had had gone ahead and given me that fantastic blow job last night, I fell asleep before I had the chance to pay her back, by eating her pussy for her.

You're right baby, I said, as I helped her carry the plates and glasses to a small table in the living room. I owe you big time for last night, I continued. We'll have to get together again real soon, so I can even up the score, and take care of Miss Tulips for you.

She laughed at the name I gave her pussy. From that moment on, Mr. Willie, and Miss Tulips would be the pet names for our sexual organs. Ohhh, And what are you planning on doing to Miss Tulips when you see her again, she asked smiling.

Well, I'll probably take her out to dinner, and make her the main course, I replied. I then started licking my lips and flicking my tongue in a suggestive manner. From our previous conversations, I already knew Karen liked having her pussy eaten. In fact, she liked that more than anything else.

Hmmm, is that a promise? she asked. It wasn't so much what she asked, but the way she asked it, that made me wonder what she had on her mind.

I promise baby, I said. I really do owe you for last night. That was absolutely fantastic. And Mr. Willie thanks you also , I added jokingly, as if he was another person.

How about this afternoon?, she asked seriously.

This caught me by surprise. We had already discussed what we were both going to be doing today in the pub. On Saturday�s, and I usually take my laundry to the Laundromat, and then goof around the rest of the day until evening, when I visit my favorites watering holes.. She told me that she had to work today, and she couldn't get off until 8:00 P.M.

I thought you had to work today, I said, as we both sat down to eat. I really did want to spend the day with her, but I thought that was out, because she had to work.

I sat on one side of the table, and she sat on the opposite corner facing me. She had her right leg curled up under her ass on the seat, and her left leg was raised up in the air, with her left foot on the corner of the seat. She had pulled her night-shirt up over her right knee which looked really sexy, because I could see straight up the night-shirt to her cute little tuff of pussy hair. Her right foot was wiggling up and down, while the heel was pressed against her cunny, hiding it from my eyes. I knew she was stimulating her pussy by doing this, which was a real turn on for me.

She knew I was staring up her night-shirt, but she didn�t make a single move to hide anything. I saw her smile, when she saw me reach down with my left hand, and straighten out my stiffened cock, too a more comfortable position. Her teasing was having the desired effect on me.

I do have to work, she said, but you could come to the Mall and visit me during lunch time, and we could have lunch together.

That sounds great, I replied. What's a good time for you?, I asked.

I was eating with my right hand, but my left hand stayed under the table where I could continue to rub and squeeze my new hard-on, while I stared up her night-shirt. I'm sure she knew what I was doing, and I didn't care anymore. This girl was teasing me every time she had a chance, and I needed to get some relief somehow.

How about 2:30?, she asked.

Sounds good to me, I replied.

We finished breakfast in a hurry, because she had to get to work soon. She was the manager, and she had to open-up the store in the mornings. She asked me earlier, if I would drive her back to her car, which we had left in the parking lot at the pub the night before. Although it was in the opposite direction of where I was heading, this would give us more time together, so of course I said, Yes.

Then, she surprised me again, by handing me a key to her apartment. Although I have a reputation as a honest person, we had only known each other for 14 hours or so. I've known some people years, and I still don't trust them.

She must have sensed my surprise, because she added that the reason she was giving me her key, was so that, I could come back and use her dryer, and pick up my underwear, if I needed them. Besides, she added, I trust you.

I knew this was a flimsy excuse, but I also knew that this action on her part meant more, than just picking up my underwear. It was her way of telling me she liked me a lot, and she wanted to continue seeing me. The feelings were definitely mutual. So even though I knew I wouldn't be coming back to get my underwear, I went ahead and put her key on my key chain.

Since I was already dressed, I just sat there and waited for her to get dressed.
In stead of getting dressed in the bedroom, she brought her clothes out to the living room to get dressed. This was fine by me. I watched her put on a pair of very lacy sheer panties. Next, she put a bra on, but it was one of those thin snug fitting, lacy types, that did nothing to hide her nipples. Over these, she put on a thin cotton print dress that buttoned down the front. She left the two top, and two bottom buttons undone. It surprised me little, that she didn't bother with a slip, but lots of women don�t wear slips anymore. The hem of her dress was several inches above her knees, and she completed her outfit with a pair of nice strapless low heeled shoes, without any stockings. I just sat there, taking all of this in, while I was still squeezing my semi-hard cock. There was no question about it; she looked fantastic.

We left her apartment and walked out to my truck where we both saw the damage at the same time. Some ass-hole had smashed both of my headlights. I was parked on the street, in stead of the drive-way, and she could tell, that I was really pissed-off about this. I asked her if this kind of thing happened very often in this neighborhood, and she said, No, hardly ever.

It never dawned on me that this could have been caused by someone she knew. But as I was looking for a brush to clean up the mess, she said she suspected that she knew who had done this, and that she would find out for sure, this morning

I told her to tell me who it was and I would take care of it but she obviously wanted to deal with this herself. In a way, I think she was madder than I was. So I dropped the issue for the time being, but I did tell her that I wanted to know who it was, and that they were going to have to pay in full for the damages. She agreed, and nothing more was said about it, as we cleaned up the broken glass, and left.

I was still pissed-off about the headlights, but I decided not to let it ruin the rest of our day. Besides, I had agreed to let her handle this issue, and it was now my turn to trust her. I also didn't want to come across as one of those I want to kick some bodies ass type of guy either. I knew she was the kind of women who saw that kind of behavior as being very immature.

The drive to her car was filled with general chit-chat, as she turned side-ways on the seat and faced me. When I looked over at her, I could see all the way up her skirt to her sheer panties. Her legs were only slightly spread, but I could see the cheeks of her ass, and a dark area just above the panty gusset, which I knew was her little mound of pussy hair.

Wow girl, I said, you're going to have to be careful how you sit in that dress.

Why? Don't you like the view? she asked teasingly, as she spread her legs wide apart, showing me the entire crotch-band of her sheer panties. Her right hand reached down, and she rubbed her fingers up and down through between her pussy lips through the panties. I could see the moisture seeping thorough her panties and they became more and more sheer with each stroke.

Boing!!! My dick immediately jumped to attention. Damn, this girl is one hell of a fucking little cockteaser, I thought to myself.

I had to rip my eyes away from her tease so I could look at where I was going. Suddenly, I panicked. In one motion, I quickly reached across and grabbed her, as I slammed on the brakes, to avoid hitting the car in front of us. Both of us suddenly realized, that we had come within inches, of slamming into the car in front of us.

Wow, that was a close call., I said, as my heart was still pounding with an adrenaline rush. I'm sorry about that. Are you okay? I asked.

I was able to keep her from being thrown forward, which gave her enough time to reach up and grab the dash. But she still could've hurt herself somewhere.

I'm fine, she replied, as she straightened herself up. I guess we're both going to have to be more careful what we�re doing, she added with emphasis on the word careful. We both laughed at this little double play on the word, but she made a good point. I was going to have to pay more attention to the road, and less to her flashing, before a we get killed.

We got to her car without anymore incidents, and I went around to her side and opened the door for her. I guess I�m from the old school, and to this day, I still believe a man should open the door for a lady. When she got out, she reached up and put her arms around me, and she said, Don't worry, I'm very careful about when, where, and to who, I do my flashing routine.

She then pulled my face down to hers, and gave me another one of those long hot tongue kisses. When she finally let go, she hurried over to her car, while she was waving good-bye. I just stood there and watched her as she unlocked the door and got in. She started the car, rolled down the window and yelled, Thanks for everything, I'll see you this afternoon. And don�t forget your promise to me. And then she drove away.

She never even gave me time to tell her, that it was me, who should be thanking her. I just stood there in a daze; my mind about three steps behind hers. I was still trying to figure out what she meant by, her flashing routine. And what was that stuff about a promise? What promise was she talking about? Did I made a promise to her? Was I supposed to do something this morning, and I already forgot what it was?

I started thinking about everything that had happened in the last 16 hours. We'd only been together for that long, and already, I felt like I've known Karen for years. This was a sure sign, that I was falling for this girl, and that made me feel very uneasy for some reason. It wasn't because we had only known each other for 16 hours. The uneasy feeling I was having, had something to do with the way she seemed to be able to handle me so easily.

I drove back to the row-house where I live in NE DC. I picked up my laundry, checked my messages, and took a hot shower. By 12:00 p.m., I had already dropped off my laundry, which gave me enough time to go to a service station, and have them put two new headlights on my truck, so I could use it that evening.

I got to Karen's store about 10 minutes early, so I decided to let her know I was there. When I walked in, there was an attractive young girl ringing up a sale for a customer on the register. She looked at me, smiled, and went about her business. I didn't see anyone else, but I heard voices in the back of the store, so I headed down an aisle towards the voices, to see if I could find her.

When I got to the end of the aisle, I turned the corner, and there she was, putting some small boxes up on an overhead shelf. She was standing on a step ladder, with a small audience of men around her. It was obvious as hell, that they were ogling her legs, and three of them were trying to look up her skirt. A pang of jealousy washed over me, as I wondered if she knew what they were doing. I stepped back a few paces behind some boxes, where nobody could see me. From my position, I had a good view between some merchandise, that was stacked on the shelf in front of me. I felt a bit sheepish spying on her, but I wanted to watch for a few minutes, and see what was going on.

There was a black guy squatting down on the floor right below Karen, removing the small boxes from a larger carton, and handing them to a young white guy who was pricing them, and handing them to Karen. Off to the side and behind Karen, was two old guys standing there talking to each other, and I figured they must be customers. The black guy looked to be in his late twenties, or early thirties, and the white guy was just a kid, maybe 19 or 20 years old. The two old guys were well into their 60's. Irregardless of their ages; one thing was for sure; all of them were watching every move Karen made.

Each time Karen leaned over to take some boxes, from the young kid, the unbuttoned top of her dress would gape open, giving him a great view of her breasts. She didn't seem to notice him looking at her tits, and if she did, she wasn't doing anything to hide the view. But what really shocked me was what the other guys were doing. The black guy was right below her, and each time she leaned forward, he would twist his head so he could look right up her dress. Even though her legs were together, I knew he was able to see the front and rear of her panties. And I'm sure her ass crack showed right through the sheer material of her panties.

I couldn't blame him for looking. Hell, if I was in his position, I would have doing the same thing. She was high enough, that each time she leaned over, the two old guys behind her, would bend down so they could look up her dress also. While their view wasn't as good as the black guys, I'm sure they saw enough to make their day.

When she stood back up, and reached up to put the boxes on the shelf, her dress would ride up several inches, and her titties would push out against the front of her dress. My first instinct was to rush forward, and chastise these men for their improper behavior. But something held me back, so I stayed put, and continued to watch what was going on.

Certainly a woman as old as Karen must know that this is what men do when they get the chance, I thought. She was either letting these guys look up her dress, or she was incredibly naive about men. And I already knew her well enough to know, that that wasn't the case. It was obvious to me now, that her display was not accidental. She was deliberately letting these guys look up her dress. But why would she let a bunch of guys look up her dress, I wondered to myself? Just then, it dawned on me, that she was doing this for the thrill. She must be an exhibitionist, and she gets her kicks, by flashing and teasing the hell out of men.

After all I surmised, she had done a great job of teasing me. My own ego had fooled me into thinking that her teasing me, was because she liked me. My ego was suddenly deflated, and the truth hid me hard. There wasn't anything special about me to her at all. All kinds of emotions were running through me at that point. Rage, hate, jealousy, stupidity, all of them were twisting my guts. Here I was, falling in love with the perfect women, and here she was, teasing the hell out of other men, the same way she had been teasing me.

As I continued watching these guys look up her dress, with her obvious approval, my next instinct, was to leave the store, and forget about Karen. For a brief moment, that's exactly what I decided to do; until I suddenly realized that here I was, watching all of this going on, while my hand was moving back and forth, rubbing my rock hard cock through my pants. I looked down, and sure enough, I had a raging hard-on. What in the hell is wrong with me? How could I be getting a hard-on watching the woman I cared about, display herself to a bunch of strangers? I didn't have time now, to think about these questions as I looked around, to make sure I hadn�t been caught wanking my meat. The coast looked clear, so I turned my attention back to the scene before me. And my hand moved back to my cock.

The shelf Karen was loading was now full, and she couldn't quite reach the top shelf. So she stepped up one more rung on the step ladder with her left leg, and she stretched her right leg over to the shelving to give her additional support. so she could reach higher. She had to spread her legs about 25 or 30 inches apart in order to do this. The unbuttoned hem her dress fell open on both sides of her right leg, showing lots of thigh. None of this action went unnoticed by the guys.

All of them were speechless and staring at the view she was giving them. The two old guys moved a step closer, so they could get a better look up Karen's dress. The black guy was getting a birds eye view of the crotch of her sheer panties, and this bothered me a lot. I knew he could probably see her whole pussy mound. And if her panties were still damp, like they had been earlier, then I was sure he could even see her pussy.

But I wasn't in a position to say anything. Karen wasn't my property. She didn't belong to me. And if she gets her kicks by flashing guys, then who am I to tell her she can�t do it. Besides, here I was, thumping my own cock, while watching her flash these guys. The only thing that still bothered me, was the fact that they had a better view, than I did. Looking back, maybe that's what upset me the most, all along.

After she put the last box in it's place, she pulled her right leg back, and started backing down the ladder. The black guy had to get up, and move out of her way. When he stood up, nobody could help but notice, the huge erection tenting outward in his pants. The kid started laughing, and said, What have you been doing down there Todd, playing pocket pool while you're supposed to be working?

The two old guys started laughing also, and then one of them added, I thought you used a wood iron in golf, not pool. This brought on more laughter. Todd became thoroughly embarrassed, but there was no way he could hide the huge lump in the front of his pants. He quickly excused himself, and rushed off to the back room.

Before he was out of sight, the other old guy yelled to him, More than four strokes, and you won't get a par. The laughter erupted again, as they smiled at each other with their heads shaking back and forth, thinking about everything that had just happened. The old guys finally turned around, and walked away.

None of this went unnoticed by Karen. I saw her looking down when the Black guy stood up, and I'm sure I saw her grinning from ear to ear when she saw his huge erection. She must have been real pleased with herself, knowing she caused it. That's what cock-teasers do. They tease the hell out of a guy, and then they walk away. When she stepped off the bottom rung of the ladder, the young kid folded it up, and carried it off to the back room.

Karen brushed herself off, making sure her dress wasn�t wrinkled or bunched up anywhere. I quickly pushed my stiff cock down one pant leg, and tried to hide it as best as I could. Then I stepped out from my hiding place, and walked up to her. Hi baby, are you ready for lunch? I asked, as I tried to act as though I had just gotten there, and hadn't seen a thing. She looked up with a smile on her face, and as I leaned down, she threw her arms around my neck, and gave me big kiss.

She was looking me right in the eyes, with a smile on her face. It was the kind of smile a person gets after they've just had a satisfying orgasm. In a low voice, she then asked me, How did you like the show I put on for the guys? Wasn't it exciting?

I was stunned. Shocked is more like it. How did she know I had been watching her flashing those guys? She caught me off-guard, and I didn't know what to say, or how to answer her. Not only had she flashed other men while she knew I was watching, but she also wanted to know if I enjoyed it.

Just then, she reached down, and gave my still stiff cock a squeeze through my trousers. Oh my, she said, Something tells me you enjoyed it a lot. She didn't need an answer from me, Mr. Willie answered the question for me. Come on, she said, as she put her arm around me, and guided me to the front of the store. I want to introduce you to everybody.

When we reached the front of the store, The young salesgirl was waiting on a customer. While we waited for her to complete the sales transaction, the two old guys, who had watched Karen's display, came up front with their own purchases. Both of them winked at Karen, and complimented her on her dress. She gave them each a hug, and introduced them to me as her best customers. She says that about all of her customers, one of them added. She just giggled, and gave him another hug. Then she introduced me to them, as Her man, which made me feel a lot better.

Ahhh, so you must be Darrell, the salesgirl added, as she took the old guys purchases and began ringing them up. I couldn't help but notice the big smile on her face. Apparently, Karen had told her something about me. She was definitely cute, with long blonde hair, and a pair of small firm titties pushing out against a little cut-off tee-shirt. It was obvious that she wasn't wearing a bra, because her stiff nipples were clearly defined against the cotton material of her brief tee. Unfortunately, I couldn't see below her bare midriff, because she was behind the counter.

One of the old guys then said he sure liked the outfits the girls were wearing. The other added, that they were almost as good as the little school girl outfits the girls wore last week. This sure got my attention fast. Were Karen and the salesgirl both cock-teasers? And what was this stuff about little school girl outfits? My mind started running rampant with images of these two girls in little school girl outfits. Mr. Willie was also reacting as he began to push out against the front of my pants.

Karen turned towards the old guys and said, Julie and I are playing tennis on Tuesday and we were thinking about wearing our tennis outfits to work. Why don't you guys stop by and see how we look. I remembered Karen telling me something about the store only being opened half a day on Tuesdays, although I couldn't remember why. I was probably to engrossed with peeking up her skirt at the time.

Sounds great, they both replied, as one of them paid for their purchases. We'll see you gals next Tuesday then, the other added, as he handed Karen a small envelope. She handed the envelope to Julie, who put it under the counter, and both girls waved good-bye as the old guys left the store. I had no idea what was going on.

Just then, Karen�s two co-workers came up front from the backroom. There was only the four of us standing there now, and no customers. Karen introduced the salesgirl as Julie, which I had already figured out. Julie stepped out from behind the counter and gave me a brief hug as a warm welcome. Wow, was all I could say. She had a real short denim skirt on, which couldn't have been more than 11or12 inches long. It barely covered her nicely shaped bubble butt. Although she was a little on the thin side for my tastes, she had nice legs, and she was one hell of a hot looking chick.

Okay, okay. Put your tongue back in mouth, and meet the guys, she said. For a brief moment, I thought I detected a note of jealousy in her voice.

She put her arm around me and introduced them as Todd and Eric. Todd was the black guy, and Eric was the white guy. She said both of them were hired as part-time stock boys, but Todd knew how to run a register, which was a big help to her. I briefly shook hands with both of them, as she introduced me to them as Darrell. As soon as she said my name, Eric seemed to get nervous, and Todd started snickering at this.

I was confused about what was going on, until Karen said, Eric has something to tell you. He reached into his rear pocket and pulled out his wallet. He then handed me $20. He said this was for the two headlights he had busted on my truck last night. It was obvious as hell that he was embarrassed to admit what he had done. It didn't help matters, that Todd was laughing his ass off, at his friends embarrassment. I guess it's true what they say; what comes around, goes around.

Before I had a chance to ask him why he did such a stupid thing, Karen told Todd to work the register, while Julie ran down and got us a pizza from the Pizza Hut in the Mall. Eric asked if he could go now and she said yes, but to make sure his time card was filled out first. He said he already did that and left.

She grabbed my arm, and said she would explain everything later on, as she pulled me behind her towards the back of the store. When we got half way down the aisle, she tuned around and told Todd he could have a two slices of pizza and to tell Julie to bring the rest to the office. She then said she didn't want to be disturbed while we were having lunch. Todd just smiled and said, Yes Ma'am.

As soon as went into the office, she kicked the door shut behind us, and reached up and pulled my face down to hers for another hot wet kiss. It was obvious that she was horny as hell. Oh god, she said. I've been thinking about this all day, she added, as her hand reached down and squeezed my semi-erect cock again. She pushed me backwards towards one of those roll-a-round chairs, which was behind a large desk. Just as the back of my knees hit the seat cushion, she dropped down on her knees, and started undoing my zipper. She pulled my pants off my legs, as she rubbed her face against the bulge in my underwear. I had put on a fresh pair of underwear after my shower, and she pulled those down also. As she was removed my underwear, she opened her mouth, and lightly nibbled my cock with her teeth.

The sensation was incredible, and after she brought me to a full erection, she stood back up, and reached under her dress to pull her own wet panties off. She rubbed the wet crotch-band against my lips and under my nose and the intoxicating scent was driving me crazy.

Just a few minutes earlier, I had a million and one questions to ask her. And now, I couldn't remember a single one of them. I took her panties from her, and continued sniffing them, as she pushed me backwards onto the chair. She told me to slide forward a little bit, and spread my legs, as she got back down between my legs. Most of my ass was off the seat and I closed my eyes, as I leaned back as far as I could go. I held her panties against my face, and was breathing through them now.

Before putting her mouth around my cock, she warned me not to cum, because she wanted this load in her pussy. She them reminded me that I had promised to take care of her needs, and she was holding me to my promise. She wasn't getting any argument from me.

The fingertips on her left hand started lightly rubbing my balls, while her right hand started stroking my cock up and down. Her tongue licked all around the mushroom shaped knob of my dick, and I thought I had died and gone to heaven. She licked the underside of my cock, in long wet strokes. I could tell, that she was changing her pace, so I wouldn't shoot my load. This went on for several minutes, and then I felt her tongue slide down over my balls to the little wrinkled opening of my ass. She then dragged her tongue back up over my balls, and I knew it wasn't going to be long before I wouldn�t be able to hold back any longer.

Just then, she started working a fingertip against my asshole. This startled me, and I knew she could tell there was a change in my mood. While I liked having a woman's tongue lick my ass, I've never cared much for having anything inserted into it; not even a finger. She looked up and told me to relax, and give it a chance. She said this turned her on, and she wanted to try it out one me. I reluctantly said Okay, as long as she understood, that I was letting her do this for her, and not for me. She agreed, and went back to licking my balls as she stroked my cock again. In a few moments, I feel her licking her fingertip again, and rub it against my asshole. The more I relaxed, the better it felt, and soon, my dick was fully erect again.

As this continued, I felt a brief rush of fresh air. I slowly opened my eyes, and was startled to see Julie standing there, holding a pizza in one hand. She was staring at my fully erect cock in Karen's hand as Karen continued to lick my balls and work her fingertip against my asshole. Just as I was about to say something, Julie put a finger against her lips, indicating for me to keep quiet. I didn't want to stop what Karen was doing, but this was really embarrassing.

Very quietly, Julie set the pizza on a stack of boxes, and closed the door. She winked at me, as she raised her feet up, one at a time, and pulled off her sandals. As she did this, I could see right up her short denim skirt, to the hairless little pussy underneath. My heart skipped a beat, and I started to shake. She wasn't wearing any panties at all, and she put her finger to her lips again, reminding me to keep quiet, as she climbed up onto the table and sat down right in front of me, with her legs spread wide apart. She reached down with one hand, and used her thumb and index fingers to spread her tiny little teenage pussy open, as she worked a finger from the other hand, up and down, through the pink wet groove. Her eyes were locked onto my cock as she licked her lips, while she continued to play with her pussy. Every few strokes, I saw her slide the finger into the wetness, as her head leaned back and her eyes closed.

My mouth hung wide open, and I could feel some spittle running down my chin as I stared at the sight in front of me. I was afraid to move, not wanting any of this to end. But I knew I couldn't hold out any longer.

My Obsession

2008-06-26T10:44:00.000-07:00

While I was watching my daddy and mama suck and fuck I got really excited and my own cunt got really juicy, so I stuck my fingers into it and it felt really good as I fucked my cunt with my hand. Finally, they stopped fucking and just laid down together and so I went back to bed, but I dreamed about big stiff cocks like Dickie and daddy's for many nights thereafter. In fact, I still do.

The next thing that happened is that I went into Dickie's room one day and caught him with his dick out and it was pretty stiff. He turned away quickly when I came in and zipped up his fly, but I could still see the huge bulge of his big cock in his pants. He looked embarrassed, but I said, That's OK, Dickie, I know all about stiff cocks now, and I think they are really cool. You can take yours out again if you want. And then I went on to tell him how I had seen mama sucking daddy's big pecker and how they had fucked afterwards and how cool that had really been.

Dickie didn't take his cock out of his pants again right away, but I said to him that I really wanted to see his again and that if he would let me see it up close I would suck it for him like mama had done for daddy. Dickie looked at me like I was a little crazy, but I could tell he really liked the idea. C'mon, I said, let me see your stiff cock again, and I reached out and rubbed my hand over the bulge in his pants. He could n't resist that, and he pulled his shorts off and showed me his awesome cock in its fully erect state. I reached out and took hold of it and got really close to it so I could examine it, marveling at all the veins and ridges, and especially the ring around the ball at the top.

Just suck it, Dickie said, now breathless and impatient. So I popped his cockhead in my mouth, and begin to suck it with my tongue swirling around it like it was an ice cream cone, except it was warm and stiff, but his skin was really soft there and it felt really groovy in my mouth. It was about then that I felt his balls with my hand and as I brushed my fingers around them Dickie moaned with obvious pleasure, so I did it some more and sucked faster and deeper on his big shaft. I kept it us for several minutes it seemed, when all of a sudden he moaned more loudly and then this salty cream shot out of his cock and into my mouth. It surprised me at first, but I sort of liked the taste and I swallowed most of his cum and then licked his cock until it was all clean.

After that Dickie often showed me his cock and I sucked it for him whenever he wanted. Eventually I taught him to lick my cunt, too.

Needless to say, while I enjoyed Dickie's cock, it was never enough to satisfy my curiosity and I wanted to see every cock I could. At school I began to find ways to lure boys someplace where they could show me their cocks. They usually wanted me to suck them , too, and I loved that so I probably got quite a reputation as the school's leading cocksucker. But I learned a lot about cocks in high school. A few guys had trouble getting them up, but I only sucked the ones that were good and stiff, although they came in many sizes, from about 4 inches on little Toby Grimes, to Paddie McCleery's 11-inch monster cock. What a load of cum that thing put out!

Eventually I went to college and continued my passion for cocks there, getting really familiar with many of my classmates' cocks as well as those of a few of my professors. In addition to sucking now, I also fucked them and really enjoyed the feel of a hot stiff cock in my cunt.

Well, now I am through college and working, but I still love to look at big hard stiff cocks. I have a digital camera now, so I like to take pictures of all the cocks I can, and put them in my cockbook. It's a scrapbook with pictures of hard cocks, sometimes even spurting their cum. Its really cool and I really enjoy browsing through it when I masturbate, looking at all the big cocks that I have sucked and fucked, or just looked at.

My wife w/ my best friend

2008-06-26T10:43:00.000-07:00

I got up for a second to get another drink and on the way back to the couch I noticed that Jay had an extreme hard on and I got very excited. She continued to tease him by rocking back and forth on his cock shorts against shorts with hers slowly rising upwards to expose her ass. I then notice him place his hands on the back of her thighs just gently rubbing them, she continued to tease. Then out of now where jay turned to me and said "can I kiss ur wife?" she looked at me and smiled and I without hesitation said "it's up to her". She then turned her face torwards his and they started kissing, he right away moved his from her thighs right up under her shorts and started rubbing her ass.

This contined for about five minutes until jay picked her up and layed her on the couch with him laying beside her so I could see the whole thing. They continued to kiss and his hand moved tight upo her shirt and started massing her breasts (I was sitting at the other end of the couch with her pussy directly in front of me, he then ran his hand down her inner thighs and everytime that he switched thighs he made sure to quickly rub on her clit. Slowly he worked himself directly on her clit still on top of shorts, he then moved the shorts to the side and were rubbing her clit through her panties.

She was already moaning at this point, she was so wet that it was seeping through them. He then finally moved the panties to the side and exposed her shaved dripping wet clit. He massaged the top of it and slowy glided a finger inside of her, the sound of sopping pussy filled the room. I then notice her slide her hands down his shorts and starts jerking him off, I could tell by the bulge that his was definetly larger and thicker than mine. She then got up and slid is shorts down to his ankles exposing a very large dick, something I knew she never that large.

She got on all fours with her assed basically shoved in my face and started sucking him off like I have never seen before, after a few minutes he grabberd her waist and turned her around, placing her pussy on his mouth in the 69 position, with his cock in her mouth she looked up at me and had a huge smile with saliva hanging from her lips. After about a half hour of this jay stopped and spoke and said to me "I am going to fuck your wife", I said nothing and they proceeded. he rose from fis feet and stood in front of the couch and swung her around in doggie position, with him still standing and her hangning off the couch he slid his very hard cock deep inside her, he pounded hard and fast like the world was ending, she was screaming so loud the neighbors were probably awakened. He was fucking the shit out of my wife right in front of me...it was awesome. finanlly they switched positions and he sat on the couch into the postion in which this all started but trhis time there were no clothes in the way.

I moved my self directly behind her so that I could see her place his cock inside her, she waited until I was in position and then slowly grabbed his cock and guided it in, she slowly leanded forward giving me the best view possible of her dripping hole filled with a very large cock. He continued slowly up and down and would tease him by almost pulling it out but then right when the head was almost out she would plunge right back down taking all of it at once, she started fucking at a very hard and fast paced, riding him like I have never seen before. She fucked him for an entire hour.

He then had to come with her cumming multiple times already, so she pulled off and started suking him and jerking him a very fast pace. He then started grunting and we knew the cum was coming, he then came very loudly into her mouth and all over her face something she has never done before....it was incredible. The three of us are still very good friends to this day and have had tow other experiences after this one and the friendship keeps getting stronger and stronger.

fucking lisa while john watches

2008-06-26T10:42:00.000-07:00

I was working in an upscale area for what seemed to be a normal loving couple (john and Lisa) . As the job progressed I noticed that Lisa's dress was becoming more provocative. Lisa is about 35 long brown hair , green eye's and really attractive her body was out of this world with large fake tits. I see a lot of them living and working down here in the O.C. . Anyway we would talk as I worked on their kitchen remodel . She started talking about John her husband and how he was about ten years older than her , and he could no longer get the job done in bed. This continued for about two weeks and it was killing me . All I could think about was fucking the hell out of this chick while I worked . Let me tell you it isn't easy working with a stiffy all day every day .

I was about done with the job when I saw her by the pool in that thong and the barley there top I couldn't take it any more . I told her I forgot some material and I would be back. It was only an excuse to go and rub one out before I exploded. When I returned a couple of hours later I found her crying in the living room. I asked her what was wrong and she told me that John was going out of town and his assistant was going to accompany him , she also said that she knew he was fucking her. I tried to cheer her up. When she said the only thing that would make her feel better is to fuck someone he felt was beneath him. I was a loss for words. Before I knew it she was kissing me and rubbing on my dick. I told her I could not sleep with client and married one at that. As she said something I didn't really hear because she was taking off her top to reveal a great pair of bolt on tits. I didn't really care who she was any more. I started sucking on her nipples as my hands worked their way down to pussy, rubbing her pussy I became frustrated by the material of her thong so I tore them off. Revealing a clean shaven pussy , now I normally prefer a little hair there but that cunt looked perfect with out hair I couldn't wait to dive into that. She started undressing me and commented on my abs. Doing Manuel labor keeps me in pretty good shape as well as a couple hours in the gym. Taking off my pants she was surprised that I was commando. I couldn't wait any longer I pushed her onto her back and attacked her pussy. She had the best tasting pussy I ever had. When I started teasing her clit she went nuts her legs clamped around my head. As I was going to town on her the pressure was increasing to the point I thought Mellon was going to pop like a balloon. When she finally came it was like a waterfall. I have heard of women who squirt when they came but never experienced that. As she loosened her grip on my head I couldn't wait to fuck her for all I was worth, when I noticed someone sitting in chair watching from the dining room. This scared the shit out of me when John got up said that I could not stop before I finished since I had started. This confused me e a bit. He said that he wanted me fuck his wife while he watched. This was a little weird and I was trying to think of a way out of this , when I realized Lisa was sucking my cock. I soon forgot about John and started concentrating on the blow job Lisa started to give me. Lisa was not that skilled in the art of the blow job, but she had potential.

John was a little anxious to have me fuck his wife. I turned to john and told him I would only fuck Lisa if I could do to her what ever I wanted. John looked puzzled but Lisa quickly agreed to my terms. I threw her down on the couch and flipped her over and slammed my cock in her pussy. I was surprised on the tightness of her pussy when I first penetrated her. As I started sliding in and out I was determined to shove my dick so far in her it would come out of mouth. Lisa was squirming around a lot as I fucked her as hard as I could then I told her to ride my cock like the whore she was. As we switched positions I noticed john had his cock out and was slowly stoking it. He was a bit longer than me but a lot skinner than me. As Lisa slid her overheated cunt onto my dick I grabbed her hair pulling it hard as she started fucking me, this seemed to get her more turned on than before. As I was ramming my cock into that gorgeous pussy of hers trying to make that thing so ugly her husband would never want it again. She started to climax I spit in her face and started calling her a dirty fucking slut and slapping her ass at the same time, her pussy clamped so tight on my dick I thought it was going to break off. I looked at john who was now furiously stroking his toothpick he called a dick, I said it was time to treat his wife like the nasty whore she was.

I guess he saw the look in my eyes and started to protest. I didn't care it was to late as I removed Lisa from my cock and bent her over a chair. I spit on her ass hole and looked john in the eye as I started to push my dick in ass. When I felt her ass to start to open I thrust my cock all the way in. Lisa let out a scream that could have awoken the dead and tried to move away, but I had a firm grip on her hips. She plead with me to take it easy because this was her first anal experience. I told her to shut up this is how a ,man with a real dick fucked a whore like her. As I was sliding my cock in and out of that tight little ass she began to relax and enjoy herself. John had the look of horror on his face as his loving wife was getting fucked in the ass by another man. She was moaning and begging me fuck her harder. When she started to climax again it was all I could take. I pulled my cock out of her and shoved it in her mouth, as she started to suck as hard as so could I grabbed her head and forced my cock all the way into her mouth. I could take no more and let loose in her mouth and she started to gag on my come. All I could do is think how hot would it be if she vomited because of this. As my dick started to go limp I pulled it out her mouth. I looked over at john and he not cum and had look on his face like some kid just took his lunch money. I grabbed Lisa by the hair and spun her head around to look at john, I asked how she could be with a looser like him. He could not even get off seeing his wife fucked like the slut she is. About two weeks later Lisa called me and told me she left john, although it was his fantasy to have someone fuck his wife while watched he could not get over seeing her like that. Now me and my buddies pass her around like a joint in the high school parking lot but that is another story.

s a contractor I meet a lot of people , but never ones like this

I Sripped Julie on an Amtrak Train

2008-06-26T10:41:00.002-07:00

This is a true story about exposing my modest but lovely wife to strangers, in a public humiliation she was helpless to prevent.It's something she would never agree to, so arranging it took some doing. Since what I am writing really happened, and I am paranoid that some acquaintance may put two and two together and figure out who we are, I will call my wife Julie though that isn't her real name. And if you are wondering why I am going to such trouble to describe many minor details in writing, I am doing it for myself, so months and years from now I can reread this and fully experience the thrills I felt at the time.

One thing I discovered about my wife, which I now use to my advantage, is that every once in a while she likes to play "dress up". You see in every day life we are fairly casual people. We tend not to spend much money on clothing, or on going to fancy events, since we would rather spend it on travel, which we both enjoy. Both Julie and I are middle aged. We met in our late 20's but had similar experiences growing up. When we were teens virtually everything formal was looked down on by our circles of friends. Call it a lingering 60's influence I suppose. Anyway, Julie skipped her Senior Prom and never dressed glamorously to go out on dates. I found out several years ago, however, while shopping at thrift stores together (we love finding interesting or off beat bargains) that my wife has a real eye for well made, well designed, "fancy clothes". Julie rarely bought them because they didn't fit well into our lifestyle, and she hesitated to buy clothes that would seldom get worn.

The great thing about thrift stores though is that most everything is inexpensive, so it opens up doors for experimentation. I saw Julie pick out some real classy clothes sometimes, though she almost always put them back, and they included some items I was surprised she even considered, because they weren't nearly as conservative as what she normally wore. I was slow to pick up on it at first, but boy lights started going on for me when I realized what was happening.

This was the road not taken, a side to Julie she never got to explore, though like every woman in America, those classic feminine images were always all around and affecting her. Though a few years past 40 now, Julie is a very attractive woman, 5' 7" with shoulder length brown hair and a trim, killer figure. Her 36C's are my heart's desire. OK, maybe they once hung a tad higher, but her breasts remain lush and nicely perched. No one would ever say that Julie's tits sagged, they are soft and full and virtually beg for fondling. And in the right clothes they become irresistible eye magnets. The trick is getting Julie into them.

I started paying closer attention to what Julie was drawn to, and learned to use that information toward my own end, which if you haven't already figured it out, is to expose my wife as much as possible in public. I found that there are certain colors and fabrics that Julie almost can't resist, lavender and silk are two examples. If clothes have some special touch, an interesting cut, quality tailoring, or just an expressive feminine look that catches her eye, Julie always finds them tempting.

Women always seem to have more to look at in stores than guys do, so when I got bored in a thrift store I began looking for things my wife might like. But mostly I looked for things I would like to see my wife wearing, and that usually meant the most revealing clothing I had the slightest chance of convincing Julie to leave our house in. It was the start of a multi year project of mine to get my intrinsically shy wife to wear increasingly sexy clothing.

That is a full story in itself which I won't go into now except to make two points that relate to the incident I am about to describe. The first is that a long build up preceded talking Julie into the dress she had on during the night in question. The second ties back to travel. We live within commuting distance to Manhattan but we moved here fairly recently from another state, and New York is still new to Julie. To my wife Manhattan is almost as exotic as London or Paris. To make a very long story short, we have slowly evolved an arrangement. I encourage Julie to buy quality "provocative" clothes in Thrift Stores (quality is the key, Julie balks at anything she thinks looks "trashy") by arguing that, since they are so cheap, it's OK if she never finds a situation suitable for wearing them. That of course is the critical first step, getting revealing clothes out of the store and into Julie's closet. Silk is great because it is so often sheer, and anything that shows a lot of cleavage is on my short list also.

Then I dangle Manhattan in front of her, or more to the point, I wait for her to mention it to me. It's enough of a trip for us that it really is too time consuming to spend an evening there without spending a night in a hotel, and Manhattan hotels aren't cheap. So I usually counter by suggesting that we go out somewhere local, but I let my wife know that if she would be willing to wear such and such outfit that I never get to see her in, I would break down and do Manhattan with her. It is the perfect storm for talking my wife into doing something she ordinarily would never dream of.

Julie loves the excitement of going into the city but she can see how it is impractical for us, in time, money, and hours spent away from my business, to do so with any frequency. And my wife very much does want to please me, so if there is something she can do to get me excited about travailing to Manhattan also, that lifts the burden of guilt off her for suggesting it. Plus Julie honestly likes the clothes we bring home from thrift stores, she's just embarrassed about actually wearing them. But since I now know about the part of Julie that likes dressing up, that is what I feed on. That and the anonymity of the big city where no one will know us and anything goes. As a result I have gotten Julie into Manhattan wearing clothing that she truly is uncomfortable being seen in, but that look classy enough on her that she doesn't feel like a total tramp while wearing them.

Julie rationalizes that since some cosmopolitan women dress that way in Manhattan, there is nothing "wrong" about her doing it, and my wife always gets caught up in the excitement of being there. That thrill works enough of the time for her to overcome the haunting feeling that she's terribly exposed, while I live for the moments when Julie becomes a public target for male sexual energy. I spend a lot of time and money waiting for those moments, and Julie is mortified when they actually happen, but given enough time her desire to go back to Manhattan gets the best of her, and we repeat the experience. And each time that we do I am usually able to talk her into wearing something just a touch more sheer or revealing, as Julie is very slowly acclimating to the experience.

I have to admit that there is something perversely erotic about slowly guiding my reserved and inhibited wife into accepting ever more brazen public displays of her luscious boobs to total strangers. The fact that Julie is obviously conflicted and reluctant just heightens the challenge and thrill for me in showing her off. Julies moist pussy remains off limits, because any hint of revealing that seems totally slutty to her, though lately some skirt slits have begun a climb up Julie's thighs.

OK, that pretty much takes us up to the present and the moment of perhaps my greatest triumphs in a continuing quest to expose my essentially modest wife's sweet body in public. My wife is a Democrat. You might wonder why I mention that but it very much plays into this story. Julie was very unhappy when George Bush won reelection and the fact he was going to be inaugurated again depressed her. She thought Kerry would win and was expecting to attend some celebration parties with friends. That never happened of course.

While on line Julie read something about a group of protesters who were organizing a Counter "Ball" for Inauguration Day at a DC nightclub. The idea was creative, everyone would dress up pretending to be very wealthy people to celebrate four more years of greed running rampant in America. In other words it was a political costume party, a satirical slam against Bush's richest backers, and everyone was expected to dress up for the part. Yup, evening gowns and Tuxes. Julie mentioned it to me in passing but I doubt she expected I would agree to take her. I sensed how much my wife wanted to go. I knew she thought it sounded like fun but mostly it would be a way for Julie to counteract some of her depression about Bush winning. So I surprised her by saying I might consider it, but it depended on finding her the right dress to wear.

I was honest with Julie, driving down to D.C. for a Party sounded like a crazy idea to me. It was winter, roads could be covered by snow, lots of streets in Washington would be blocked off for security on Inauguration Day. It would be a mess. Travel expenses and a hotel would add up to a lot of money, not to mention all the time and aggravation we would spend getting there and back. That was a lot to go through for a party, but I had a proposal that I thought might be workable.

I suggested we take Amtrak down from New York to D.C. on the day of the Party. There was a return train back to New York leaving from Washington at 3:30 A.M. We could stay late at the Night Club, then take that one home. The money saved by not getting a hotel for the night, plus the money not spent on car expenses would cover both our train tickets, and I wouldn't have to make that grueling round trip drive. Plus we both liked riding trains and that part could be fun. But no matter how you sliced it, it would mean a lot of time and money spent on going to a Party, which brought me back to Julie's dress.

I said I wanted to see her dress like a Hollywood Star, in an elegant but daring gown. I stressed we would be at a costume Ball, and playing the part of rich people, not ourselves. We really should act decadent, when would we ever get another chance to do so? I thought the payoff of the trip was a big enough lure that Julie might go along with it, and I was right. That is she at least agreed that we should go out looking for dresses. Julie knew it would take a daring one to get me to sign off on this plan, since she knew our game well enough by now. My motivation was to push her limits to have her look provocative.

Well the local thrift stores were a bust so I agreed we could dash into Manhattan for a day to hit up some sophisticated ones. We found a few gowns that made Julie look sexy, but I wanted something over the top, so I was holding out. On the 5th store we scored, and I have to admit I lucked out, because what we found was really elegant, and that went a long ways toward helping Julie feel comfortable with the choice.

It was a strapless black velvet evening gown that was very low cut, with a slight heart shaped dip at the center allowing a V shaped plunge between the breasts showing lots of cleavage. The back was cut low also but straight across. The front was reinforced from below the breasts, which stiffened the fabric as it curved first up, then gently around, and finally slightly away from Julie's breasts while she wore it. That uplift, along with elastic in the fabric at the side of the dress, held the top safely up, though it looked like it could fall down any second because the fabric didn't hug Julie's breasts at the front where it minimally covered her. If you stood next to or behind my wife and looked down at her chest it was easy to follow the slope of Julie's breasts curving down underneath the velvet. I don't know if Julie realized that part. I suspect the tops of my wife's nipples were exposed from that angle but the fabric overhang left a shadow over that part of her breasts making it near impossible to be sure without a flashlight.

It didn't matter, my wife looked half naked while wearing that gown, and the black velvet contrast made her pale breasts look absolutely edible. I should also mention that the skirt of the dress had a wrap around quality that caused an elegant diagonal draping of fabric when standing, but which opened to a mid thigh split while sitting if care wasn't taken to keep it properly closed. Julie didn't figure that part out until later. My wife looked stunning in that gown and she knew it. Julie didn't look cheap, she didn't look slutty, she simply looked stunning. For $55 bucks on sale, we had the perfect gown. And Julie started calling it the Prom dress she never got to wear.

When all was said and done though this trip was costing me a fortune, because to get and stay in the right frame of mind, my wife wanted all the right accessories. New dress shoes, elbow length gloves, rhinestone necklace, a useless purse, you name it. Whatever it took to help Julie feel comfortable in her role, we assembled the pieces to her costume, while I rounded up a Tux that would fit me. And all the while I silently vowed I would get my monies worth out all of this.

At first Julie wanted to buy a bustier, which made me nervous because I wanted her naked under her gown. I stressed how good she looked without one, which was true, and said we shouldn't blow more money on another piece of clothing that Julie might never wear again, all the while hoping that my intentions weren't becoming too obvious. I couldn't stop her from shopping though and she found a black long line bra on sale that seemed like it might work, so I just bit my tongue. It didn't give her quite the added uplift she expected though and it felt just a tad uncomfortable on her, which gave me the opening I needed.

You see part of the deal was we would wear our costumes on Amtrak. We really had nowhere to go to change once we made it to D.C., and I didn't want to lug around a garment bag for my Tux in any case. Since we had ridden Amtrak into Manhattan before, we knew they kept the trains warm, and Julie had a black velvet Bolero shoulder shrug that offered her a touch of modesty and warmth for the train ride. I said for the money we were spending I really want to see her in that dress all day, and Julie agreed to go along with it. Since that bra Julie bought made her gown fit a little snug, and since she was going to be wearing that gown for 24 hours from start to finish, she agreed to go without the bra.

So the day came and off we went on our adventure. Just like I thought, the Amtrak cars were well heated so Julie was able to take off her coat though she kept the bolero on. That did nothing to hide her cleavage, but it muted the effect of Julie's upper body being totally exposed. Still I wasn't complaining, Julie still looked damned hot, and for about an hour she humored me and took off the bolero too, which had me in 7th heaven. Julie was sitting in the aisle seat to keep away from window drafts so I had a pretty good idea what our fellow passengers were getting to look at when they walked past us down the aisle.

Once we got to D.C. the actual event was a lot of fun for both of us, but mostly otherwise uneventful. There were many wild outfits being worn but Julie's was definitely one of the hottest. The place was a little chilly though, so Julie kept her bolero on much of the time, and it was also dark and crowded. For most of the night we ended up standing on a balcony above the main dance floor, which limited the number of men who could see down Julie's gown. Limited but not eliminated, I should add. When I asked Julie later if anything made her uncomfortable while we were in the club she said there were a few times when she felt nervous, wondering if a man was standing near or talking to us just so he could look down her dress. I laughed and said probably, after all you look gorgeous, but as long as he didn't do anything rude there's no harm done, it's just part of the game.

The party wound down and we left to catch our train on time. While we were waiting for it to load we saw several other couples decked out in formal attire also, but we suspected they, unlike us, had attended one of the official Inaugural Balls. Once seated we found the train again well heated, and I was pleased to see, well lighted also. Julie settled into the aisle seat once again. My wife was on a medication that makes her drowsy, which she put off taking until we left the Ball. That, the late hour, and all the accumulated commotion, made Julie pretty tired, and it wasn't long before she drifted off to sleep snuggled against my left side. Julie had her coat off but her bolero was still draped around her shoulders.

While I was generally pleased with the way the day had gone, part of me was still a little disappointed. I thought it would be warmer inside the club so Julie could discard her bolero at coat check. I thought we would be mingling much more allowing many more men to ogle Julie. I was hoping it wouldn't be quite so damn dark inside, and so on. I guess I was also just sorry to see this special day of showing off Julie coming to an end. So I decided to push the limits further while I still had a chance.

I leaned my own head into Julie's shoulder and moved my right arm until my hand was holding her right arm near her elbow. Snuggled up against her like that I pretended to go to sleep, with my eyes kept open a slit to see if anyone was watching us. Since no one was sitting opposite us the only time anyone could see what I was up to was if they walked down the aisle. And what I was up to was shifting my right hand slightly so that I could hook a finger into the side of Julies dress at the skin line, while applying pressure down.

I noticed the way Julie's bolero draped her shoulders obscured my view of the progress I was making as I feverishly worked to expose my wife. Being careful not to be noticed, I pulled her bolero open first at my side, and then reached across Julie's chest to flick the fabric off her left breast. Her bolero was still on, but now it lay wide open leaving my wife more vividly revealed. While doing this I noticed that the fold on Julie's skirt had opened, exposing some of her thigh, so I pulled that cloth further aside also, leaving a broad V shaped expanse of Julie's flesh uncovered, pointing directly to her crotch.

Now I returned my right hand to Julie's right side, and resumed tugging down on her dress. Occasionally I froze when someone walked by us down the aisle, pretending to be fast asleep. I am sure at least one man made a return round trip by us. But Julie's dress was well tailored, and difficult to lower, at least while she was seated. I thought I wasn't making that much progress until I made a startling observation. It wasn't so much that Julie's gown was slipping down, it was actually slipping sideways, from left to right, and the cleavage revealing V cut at the center of the bodice, meant to line up directly between her breasts, was slowly migrating toward me across my wife's right breast.

When I realized this I was stunned, because, to be honest, I didn't really think I would get away with actually flashing Julie's nipples on Amtrak. The gown would have to fall down too far I thought, and I was afraid the result would look as intentional as it actually was. That could have gotten us into trouble, which I worried about. This way though was different. Julie's evening gown was never meant to sleep in. Who could say that the slit up the front of her dress didn't innocently fall open? Who could say that her bolero hadn't innocently fallen open also? And who could say that Julie's strapless gown hadn't innocently twisted to the side when she shifted in her sleep to make herself more comfortable?

Armed with this insight I kept tugging at Julie's gown while she slept dead to the world, and watched more of her right breast spring into view. To be honest, from the angle my head was resting, I couldn't fully appreciate the effect all this was having on Julie's left breast. I knew the lower cut at the side of her gown was sliding over revealing more of it, I just couldn't tell how much. But the liberating effect on my wife's right breast was stark and unmistakable, more and more of her pale flesh emerged into the light until suddenly the pink glow surrounding Julie's nipple slid out from under the black velvet of her gown.

In a daze I kept pulling until almost half of my wife's right nipple was out from beneath the dress. The way the fabric now stretched pinched tightly into Julie's tit, forcing the exposed part of her ripe bud to thrust upward from her breast, an erotic consequence of the gown still constraining the covered half. My heart was pounding so hard I was afraid it might wake Julie.

Without moving my head I carefully opened my eyes more than the squint I had frozen them at. Right there next to me was the most erotic sight I had ever seen. Here on an Amtrak train lay my usually modest wife, sprawled out sleeping on an aisle seat under bright lights, in her low cut strapless black velvet gown, precariously now clinging scandalously low. The pitch black contrast of Julie's strategically arranged gown framed her exposed white body and made my wife look almost more naked than if she had been nude. The slit of Julie's skirt was pulled wide open exposing much of her thighs, more than enough to incite any mans imagination. Her bolero was flipped off her chest leaving virtually all of her barely clad breasts brazenly visible, but the crowning glory was my wife's right nipple, oozing out from beneath black velvet, clear as day.

I couldn't believe this was really happening but I thought I would get away with it. I was wearing a full Tux, Julie was in an evening gown. We were obviously respectable people who had come down for Bush's inauguration and fallen asleep on the train going home. I left it with Julie's nipple only half exposed because I knew that would seem more believable than if I tried to pop most of her breast completely out of her dress. To be honest though, I think my wife looked more erotic this way, her modesty more subtly betrayed. Julie was a vision of innocence violated, sleeping peacefully, completely oblivious to her blatantly erotic public display.

About this time the train slowed down to make a stop in Philadelphia (or a suburb, I can't remember) and I was a delirious near total nervous wreck. I knew we would get busted if anyone realized I was actually awake, so I kept my head snuggled against Julie in a natural sleeping position. Unfortunately that meant I couldn't see very much through the slit in my eye lids from that angle, but I was determined not to move a muscle. What I could see were people's legs when they moved down the aisle past us on the train, which happened several times as people rose to get off the train. I strained to hear any comments but my hearing isn't great anymore, my best ear was pressed against the seat, and there was back ground noise to filter out.

More people got on Amtrak in Philadelphia than had just departed, and at least 7 or 8 people walked right past the seat Julie was sprawled across half naked. Again though, my impaired vision and hearing kept me from confirming anyone's obvious reactions to the spectacle of my wife lying exposed right there next to them. They had to see though. Everyone getting on a train looks at all the seats as they pass by, that's how you decide where to sit. And there was no missing Julie, with her lush 36C's swimming out of her low cut strapless black velvet gown, the skirt parted into a wide delta suggestively revealing most of my wife's shapely thighs.

So I was thrilled of course, but again with that nagging hint of frustration. The day still lacked a defining Voila! moment, when some stranger looked at my wife and totally lost it, when I knew he was viewing Julie as a sexual object with absolutely no pretense of hiding it. It was about this time that the conductor entered our car to collect fares from the new passengers who had just gotten on, as I could hear the familiar call, "Tickets please", approaching from the seats behind us.

The conductor was a large guy, probably in his 40's and handsome enough, with a short just starting to gray black beard. And he was sociable. When he collected our tickets in DC, he engaged us in some light conversation. I wasn't sure if he was checking Julie out then, but if he was he kept his composure. But that was before my wife fell asleep and I went to work on her gown. He hadn't returned since I transformed Julie's attire (or lack of it) from a formal example of elegant sensuality to a brazenly raw sexual display. This was the real test of my resolve to violate Julie's modesty in public. However friendly he might have been before, the conductor is the voice of authority on a train, and I knew as he moved slowly down the car he was certain to notice my wife half nude on the aisle where any passenger could find her.

Would he decide to wake us to cover Julie? My wife would absolutely freak to be found by a man that way and I shuddered to think of the wrenching scene that would follow. But knowing that this conductor, a man who 45 minutes earlier stood joking with my wife, would soon find her completely defenseless, laid out to please him like a mere gift wrapped sex toy, that excited me. This was invasive. It meant peeling away the last shred of Julie's privacy. Offering my exposed wife now to a man she had talked with earlier made Julie's public humiliation much more intimate, and the thought was too intoxicating to resist. It was the middle of the night and there were no kids on the car. I decided to roll the dice and leave Julie as she was, nearly stripped, fully lit, sleeping helpless in her seat.

Of course I was as nervous as I was excited. It reminded me of an Eagle's lyric; "This could be heaven or this could be Hell". I had my eyes almost completely shut now, and I could just see a sliver of the aisle through my eyelashes. Believe me, I was taking no chances that the conductor might figure out I was really awake. I saw his coat brush past our row as he stopped at the seat in front of us to ask some woman for her fare. Absolutely no reaction. Damn, Damn! How could he gaze at my wife's lewd display, and then just go about his business?

Then it happened. In mid sentence the conductor completely lost his train of thought, stuttered and went silent. Finally he laughed and managed an apology to the passenger, openly confessing that the sight of Julie's body splayed out in the seat behind her had totally absorbed his attention. I couldn't catch all their words, but this lady clearly had noted Julie's compromised condition earlier, because she assured the conductor that his distraction was quite understandable. He followed up with a direct comment about Julie's state that I couldn't quite make out. All together they chatted for maybe a minute, though it definitely felt longer to me, engaged in small talk over my disrobed wife. Finally the conductor resumed his journey down the aisle and it was over.

The rest of the trip is sort of a blur. I know I left Julie in that condition for some number of minutes more until she stirred slightly in her sleep. Afraid that she would open her eyes and notice her nudity, I flipped Julie's bolero back over the gown where her nipple was falling out. Then I quickly closed the gap in her skirt a little, though still leaving a lot of her thigh visible. We rode a while longer till I realized I was pretty tired also. It felt too risky to potentially nod off and lose all control of the situation, so I tugged Julie's gown up just enough to recover her nipple and left my wife sleeping that way, as the train stopped several more times before pulling into Penn Station, where she pulled herself together in a sleepy daze.

In hind sight I'm amazed that I pushed the envelope so far with Julie on the train that night. There was nothing subtle about the way I posed her. Her breasts were spilling right out of her dress under bright white lighting, her nipple popping out in very clear view. My wife had the look of a peeled banana, the last remnants of her black gown merely emphasizing Julie's nakedness and vulnerability to everyone who passed by her, bare inches from her velvet framed, inexcusably exposed, and luridly available body.

It was just like being a teen again, with my raging hormones overwhelming all rational thought. What made me believe I could strip my wife in public without getting busted? Yes I had some special circumstances going for me, but a number of passengers saw Julie and not one lifted a finger to help her. The conductor, the man who could have stopped it, instead gave his leering consent, permitting my wife's exposure without looking the other way. Him standing over Julie, chatting about her unfortunate indecency with another women, was the fitting culmination of my wife's humiliation.

So I've got to thank you Guy, because you really made my day, but I'm sure that Julie made yours also.